Quarterlytics / AutoCanada Inc.

AutoCanada Inc.

acq · TSX
Claim this profile
Ticker acq
Exchange TSX
Sector
Industry
Employees 1001-5000
← All annual reports
FY2015 Annual Report · AutoCanada Inc.
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
2015ANNUALREPORT

WHAT’S
INSIDE

4

6

7

8

12

14

20

22

24

28

30

36

42

44

45

M1

F1

S1

Company Overview

A Letter from Our Executive Chair

A Letter from Our CEO & Our President

Our 10 Year Evolution

Results at a Glance

Our Operations

Industry Overview

Recent Events

Our People

Company Values

Strategies & Goals

Company Growth

Corporate Governance

Financial Summary

Shareholder Return

Management’s Discussion & Analysis 

Consolidated Financial Statements

Shareholder Information

3

COMPANY
OVERVIEW

AUTOCANADA (TSX:ACQ)

Our dealerships derive their revenue from the following 

four  inter-related  business  operations:  new  vehicle 

AutoCanada  is  Canada’s  largest,  and  only  publicly-

sales;  used  vehicle  sales;  parts,  service  and  collision 

listed,  multi-location  automobile  dealership  group, 

repair;  and  finance  and  insurance.  While  new  vehicle 

currently  operating  53  dealerships,  comprised  of  60 

sales  are  the  most  important  source  of  revenue,  they 

franchises, in British Columbia, Alberta, Saskatchewan, 

generally result in lower gross profits than used vehicle 

Manitoba, Ontario, Quebec, New Brunswick and Nova 

sales,  parts,  service  and  collision  repair  operations 

Scotia.  In  2015,  our  dealerships  sold  approximately 

and  finance  and  insurance  sales.  Overall  gross  profit 

62,800  vehicles  and  processed  approximately 

margins  will  increase  as  revenues  from  higher  margin 

848,000  service  and  collision  repair  orders  in  our 

operations  increase  relative  to  revenues  from  lower 

912  service  bays.

margin operations.

4

GRANDE
PRAIRIE

EDMONTON

PRINCE
GEORGE

KELOWNA

MONCTON

VANCOUVER
ISLAND

CALGARY

LOWER
MAINLAND

PONOKA

WINNIPEG

SASKATCHEWAN

TORONTO (GTA)

OTTAWA

DARTMOUTH

QUÉBEC

VANCOUVER ISLAND
Victoria Hyundai
Island Chevrolet Buick GMC

LOWER MAINLAND
Abbotsford Volkswagen
Chilliwack Volkswagen
Maple Ridge Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM FIAT
Maple Ridge Volkswagen

KELOWNA
Okanagan Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM 
Don Folk Chevrolet

PRINCE GEORGE
Northland Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM FIAT
Northland Hyundai
Northland Nissan

GRANDE PRAIRIE
Grande Prairie Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM FIAT

Grande Prairie Hyundai
Grande Prairie Mitsubishi
Grande Prairie Nissan
Grande Prairie Subaru
Grande Prairie Volkswagen

EDMONTON AREA
Capital Chrysler 
  Dodge Jeep RAM FIAT
Crosstown Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM FIAT
North Edmonton KIA
Lakewood Chevrolet
Sherwood Buick GMC
Sherwood Park Chevrolet
Sherwood Park Hyundai
Grove Chrysler 
  Dodge Jeep RAM 

CALGARY AREA
Airdrie Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM 
Calgary Hyundai
Courtesy Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM 

Courtesy Mitsubishi
Crowfoot Hyundai
Fish Creek Nissan
Hyatt Infiniti
Northland Volkswagen
Tower Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM 

PONOKA
Ponoka Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM 

SASKATCHEWAN
Bridges Chevrolet Buick GMC
Dodge City Motors
Mann-Northway Auto Source
Saskatoon Motor Products

WINNIPEG
Audi Winnipeg
Eastern Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM 
McNaught Cadillac
  Buick GMC
St. James Volkswagen

TORONTO & GTA
401 Dixie Hyundai
Cambridge Hyundai
Toronto Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM 

OTTAWA
Hunt Club Nissan
417 Infiniti
417 Nissan

QUÉBEC
BMW Canbec / MINI Mont Royal
BMW Laval / MINI Laval

MONCTON
Moncton Chrysler 
  Dodge Jeep RAM 

DARTMOUTH
Dartmouth Chrysler
  Dodge Jeep RAM 

5

FROM OUR
EXECUTIVE
CHAIR

As  I  think  about  2015,  it  becomes  clear  that  this  was 

a  year  of  challenges  as  well  as  opportunities.  Many 

of  our  stores  are  located  in  markets  which  have  been 

impacted  by  a  decline  in  consumer  confidence  which 

directly  impacts  consumers’  willingness  to  buy  a 

new  vehicle.  The  impact  of  this  was  deeply  apparent 

throughout last year and it will no doubt continue into 

2016. It is for this reason that we have been focused on 

the strength of our balance sheet.

We are disciplined retailers. We stick to the basics and 

the small details which are key to selling vehicles. And 

it shows – we have some of the best managed, highest 

volume stores anywhere in the country.

We  are  laser  focused.  In  times  of  slower  economic 

growth,  we  are  focused  on  our  profitability  and  our 

process. If we can be good in the tough times, we can 

be great in the good times.

We are deeply committed. No one is more committed 

to  delivering  value  for  our  manufacturer  partners, 

shareholders  and  customers  than  us  –  Steven,  Tom, 

and  each  and  every  one  of  our  team  members,  from 

management  to  the  front  line  sales  staff,  are  actively 

engaged in this pursuit.

Thanks so much to all of our shareholders, bondholders 

and investors for trusting us with your capital. You have 

choice and we are grateful and fortunate to be yours. 

Thanks to all of our 3,700 employees and their families 

– it is truly a pleasure to work with you.

Sincerely,

Pat Priestner
Executive Chair

6

We have some of
the best managed,
highest volume 
stores anywhere in 
the country

AutoCanada  is  proud  to  congratulate 

Pat  Priestner 

for  winning 

the  EY 

Entrepreneur  of  the  Year  Prairies  award 

in  2015.  This  award  is  presented  each 

year  to  one  individual  in  the  Prairies 

region  in  recognition  of  their  business 

and personal accomplishments.

FROM OUR
CEO & OUR
PRESIDENT

By the time everyone reads this letter we will be part 

way through the year, and as such, We thought it would 

be  prudent  to  discuss  what  priorities  our  team  has 

been  focused  on  this  year.  Fiscal  2015,  which  had  the 

distinction  of  being  compared  to  our  all-time  record 

year,  took  place  in  the  midst  of  a  challenging  Alberta 

economy,  home  to  24  of  our  53  dealerships.  Within 

this difficult economic environment we faced sales and 

margins  pressures,  both  of  which  we  are  focused  on 

addressing and committed to resolving.

Our  team  is  working  diligently  on  reviewing  the 

confident that there are further opportunities to improve 

strategies of each dealership, relative to their particular 

gross profitability in our dealerships.

total units sold. Success and achievements aside, we are 

markets, in order to make appropriate market sensitive 

adjustments  with  a  focus  of  improving  unit  sales 

volumes,  profitability  and  margins.  We  have  a  clear 

action plan for all of our dealerships whether they are 

located in Alberta or one of the other seven provinces 

that we operate in.

Our plan is simple. We focus on the basics and only on 

the basics. Our ability to excel at the details is crucial to 

retailing and has been the cornerstone of our success. 

There are three key areas to our plan:

• 

Improve  new  vehicle  sales  –  We  are  placing  a  greater 

focus on digital marketing which we believe will provide 

more,  and  more  cost  effective,  connections  to  our 

customers. And we have expedited the roll-out of a new 

sales process technology which will allow our dealerships 

to more effectively capture and use sales data and leads.

• 

Improve net income – We are working with our dealerships 

to  reduce  expenses.  We  are  focused  on  employee 

expenses,  marketing  fees  and  administration  costs  and 

expect  to  save  $15  million  annually  by  working  closely 

with  our  dealerships  to  identify  areas  where  reduced 

spends will not adversely impact sales.

We  recognize  where  we  need  to  focus  our  efforts  to 

achieve the results that we and our shareholders have 

come  to  expect  and  deserve,  and  we  are  singularly 

committed  to  focusing  our  efforts,  over  the  coming 

year  in  particular,  to  implement  our  plan.  This  is  our 

plan and we have the talent to achieve our goals.

In  closing,  thank-you  to  our  Founder  and  Executive 

Chair, our Board, our team, and of course each of our 

manufacturer partners.

• 

Improve  gross  profit  –  We  are  working  with  our 

Sincerely,

dealerships 

to  manage  profitability,  especially 

in 

areas  where  sales  have  declined  as  a  result  of  market 

conditions  and  lower  unit  volume.  To  be  clear,  this  may 

mean focusing on more profitable sales at the expense of 

Steven Landry
Chief Executive Officer

Tom Orysiuk
President

7

OUR 10 YEAR
EVOLUTION

EVOLUTION OF OUR COMPANY

On  May  11,  2006,  the  Company  completed  its  initial 

public  offering  and  became  the  only  publicly-listed, 

multi-location  dealership  group 

in  Canada.  The 

Company  operated  14  dealerships 

in  6  provinces 

with  approximately  800  employees.  The  franchise 

brands  sold  included  Chrysler,  Dodge,  Jeep,  Hyundai, 

and  Subaru.

“We anticipate that the Company will continue to grow 

as  we  execute  our  growth  strategy  through  accretive 

acquisitions  of  other  franchised  automotive  dealers, 

continued  organic  growth  and  the  commencement  of 

operations  at  new  franchised  automotive  dealerships 

that  have  been  awarded  to  us  by  manufacturers.” 

— Pat Priestner (August 14, 2006)

It is now 2016, and Management and the Company are 

excited  to  celebrate  our  10th  anniversary.  Results  and 

growth  since  2006  has  been  astronomical  –  from  14 

dealerships to 53, expanding East across two additional 

provinces,  and  now  employing  over  3,700  employees. 

Additionally,  our  franchises  have  grown  to  19  brands. 

Management  is  pleased  with  the  progress  to  date 

and  is  proud  of  the  relationships  established  with  the 

manufacturer partners.

Our  business  model  has  proven  a  long  history  of 

profitability in the past 10 years, however, Management 

realizes  the  challenges  and  economic  factors  that  are 

inevitable in the foreseeable future to the Company, and 

will adapt business practices and strategies to maintain 

momentum for growth.

8

211,068

111,112

NEW RETAIL VEHICLES SOLD SINCE 2006 (UNITS)

USED RETAIL VEHICLES SOLD SINCE 2006 (UNITS)

3,943,800 $

12,648,064,000

SERVICE & COLLISION REPAIRS SINCE 2006 (ORDERS)

AGGREGATE REVENUE SINCE 2006

10 YEARS AT A GLANCE

Revenue

Gross Profit

$694

$835

$826

$777

$869

$1,008

$1,102

$1,409

$2,215

$2,904

$113

$139

$147

$147

$150

$169

$190

$246

$373

$488

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

$

Stock Prices

45.9

44.5

24.2

15.35

9.88

9.25

3.75

4.70

2.19

6.40

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

DEALERSHIPS
2006 14 ➤ 2015 54

BRANDS
2006 5 ➤ 2015 19

SERVICE BAYS
2006 223 ➤ 2015 912

EMPLOYEES
2006 800 ➤ 2015 3700

9

“The Board believes the potential added cash flow from 

the dealership will be beneficial for our unitholders in the 

near term, and the establishment of a business relationship 

with  another  top  automobile  manufacturer  such  as 

Nissan  Canada  may  also  provide  longer-term  benefits.” 

— Gordon Barefoot (February 7, 2007)

The Fund acquired its 

first Nissan dealership

JAN 7, 2007

The Fund acquired 

its first Volkswagen 

dealership

DEC 8, 2008

The Fund underwent 

a reorganization and 

converted the Trust 

to the corporation 

known as AutoCanada 

Inc. (AutoCanada) 

with common shares 

trading on the TSX 

under the symbol ACQ

DEC 18, 2009

MAY 11, 2006

AutoCanada Income 

Fund (the Fund) 

completed an initial 

public offering

NOV 5, 2007

The Fund was awarded 

its first Mitsubishi open 

point dealership

OCT 6, 2009

Signed $20,000,000 

revolving credit facility 

with HSBC Canada

10

“This 

investment,  AutoCanada’s  first  with  a  GM 

Canada  dealership,  represents  a  significant  milestone 

for  the  Company.  Chevrolet 

is  a  very  significant 

brand  in  the  Canadian  automotive  landscape  and  we 

are  extremely  pleased  that  GM  Canada  has  agreed 

to  accept  AutoCanada  as  part  of  the  GM  family.” 

— Pat Priestner (May 1, 2012)

AutoCanada was 

awarded its first KIA 

open point dealership

APR 20, 2012

AutoCanada acquired 

its first Audi dealership

MAR 28, 2013

Completed private 

offering of $150 million 

aggregate principal 

amount of senior 

unsecured notes

MAY 22, 2014

MAY 5, 2012 

AutoCanada obtained 

approval from General 

Motors of Canada (GM) 

to invest in its first GM 

dealership

MAY 22, 2014 

AutoCanada acquired 

its first BMW and MINI 

dealerships

NOV 11, 2015 

AutoCanada provided 

a participatory loan 

to PPH, a holding 

company wholly 

owned by Pat 

Priestner, to fund 80% 

of the purchase of 

Whitby Oshawa Honda

11

2015 RESULTS
AT A GLANCE

OVERALL STATISTICS

+6 +6

DEALERSHIPS

FRANCHISES

+20%

UNITS SOLD

+41%

SERVICE ORDERS

2014: 48
2015: 54

2014: 56
2015: 62

2014: 52,147
2015: 62,799

2014: 601,597
2015: 847,702

$776

$870

$1,008

$1,102

$1,409

$2,904

$2,215

%

MARGIN

EBITDA

4.1

4.0

3.4

2.9

3.1

2.4

1.9

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

$18

$17

$29

$38

$58

$89

$90

TOTAL REVENUE

EBITDA MARGIN

■  New Vehicles      ■  Used Vehicles      ■  Parts & Service      ■  Finance & Insurance

12

INCOME STATISTICS

+31% +.5% -39%

REVENUE

EBITDA

FREE CASH 
FLOW

-27%

ADJUSTED EPS

2014: $2,214,778
2015: $2,903,803

2014: $89,434
2015: $89,838

2014: $63,723
2015: $38,675

2014: $2.24
2015: $1.64

OPERATING STATISTICS

+24%

NEW VEHICLE
REVENUE

+42%

USED VEHICLE
REVENUE

+6%

ABSORPTION
RATE

2014: $1,342,346
2015: $1,668,237

2014: $495,352
2015: $704,569

2014: 85%
2015: 91%

13

OUR
OPERATIONS

Our  current  multi-location  automobile  dealership  model  of  53 

automobile dealerships (60 franchises) located in eight provinces 

enables  us  to  serve  a  diversified  geographic  customer  base 

and  enjoy  benefits  not  available  to  single  location  dealerships. 

In  addition,  by  operating  multiple  dealerships 

in  certain 

metropolitan areas we are able to gain the advantages associated 

with a “platform” of dealerships in a single geographic area. 

Our  franchised  automobile  dealerships  are  operated  as  distinct 

profit centres in which the dealer principals are given significant 

autonomy  within  overall  operating  guidelines.  This  autonomy, 

combined with the dealer principals’ understanding of their local 

markets, enables the dealer principals to effectively run day-to-

day operations, market to customers, recruit new employees and 

gauge acquisition opportunities in their local markets. Our dealer 

principals  are  required  to  take  an  active,  hands-on  approach 

to  operating  their  respective  dealerships.  Each  dealer  principal 

is  supported  by  a  complete  management  team  that  provides 

oversight  and  management  over  every  facet  of  the  business. 

While  each  member  of  a  dealership’s  management  team,  other 

than  the  dealership  controllers,  report  directly  to  the  dealer 

principal, they also report to one or more members of our head 

office  senior  management  team.  The  dealership  controllers 

report  directly  to  the  head  office  finance  group.  Our  reporting 

structure is designed to facilitate the sharing of ideas and market 

intelligence in an efficient and effective manner.

AutoCanada was ranked #1 for Alberta Venture's Fast Growth 50 

Program. AutoCanada's significant number of acquisitions fueled 

their success in the rated categories of growth in revenue, assets, 

capital expenditures, and employees.

14

SOURCES OF REVENUE 
AND GROSS PROFIT

We generate revenues and gross profit from four inter-related 

revenue streams: new vehicle sales; used vehicle sales; parts, 

service and collision repair; and finance and insurance.

PERCENTAGE 
OF 2015 SALES

24.3%

57.5%

13.3%

4.9%

PERCENTAGE OF 
2015 GROSS PROFIT

39.8%

8.3%

26.8%

25.1%

■  New Vehicles   ■  Used Vehicles

■  Parts & Service   ■  Finance & Insurance

15

REVENUE
STREAMS

NEW VEHICLE SALES

New vehicle sales are the driving force behind AutoCanada’s 

business. While all four revenue streams generate gross profit, 

new  vehicle  sales  is  a  primary  focus.  In  2015,  57.5%  of  our 

revenue  was  generated  from  new  vehicle  sales.  In  addition 

to  the  profit  from  the  sale  itself,  a  typical  new  vehicle  sale 

(or  lease  transaction)  creates  other  profit  opportunities  for 

our dealerships including the resale of trade-in vehicles, sale 

of  third  party  finance  products,  the  sale  of  vehicle  service 

and  insurance  contracts  in  connection  with  the  retail  sale, 

and the service and repair of the vehicle during and after the 

warranty period.

New  vehicle  leases,  which  are  provided  by  third  parties, 

generally  have  shorter  terms  than  finance  transactions, 

resulting  in  customers  returning  to  a  dealership  more 

frequently  than  in  the  case  of  financed  purchases.  In 

addition,  leases  provide  us  with  a  source  of  late-model, 

13.4

BY THE
NUMBERS

42.5

36.4

28.0

21.5

19.3

15.5

off-lease  vehicles  for  our  used  vehicle  inventory.  Generally, 

$412

$515

$641

$683

$883

$1,342

$1,668

leased  vehicles  remain  under  factory  warranty  for  the  term 

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

of  the  lease,  allowing  franchised  automobile  dealers  to 

000s

UNITS SOLD

C$M

REVENUE

provide repairs and service to the customer throughout the 

lease term.

We  acquire  our  new  vehicle  inventory  from  automobile 

manufacturers. Automobile manufacturers allocate products 

TOTAL REVENUE

among  their  dealerships  based  primarily  on  historical  sales 

8.5

8.6

volume  and  planned  future  sales.  We  have  a  team  of  new 

vehicle  inventory  analysts  that  monitor  the  dealership 

ordering  process  (including  quantity  by  model  and  trim 

level),  inventory  stocking  levels  for  in-transit  and  landed 

units,  inventory  turnover  and  projected  days  supply.  We 

believe  that  our  new  vehicle  analysts  provide  a  valued 

service to our dealers to prevent ordering which may result 

in  excess  supply  of  vehicles  as  a  result  of  improper  models 

and trim levels.

7.3

7.4

7.5

7.9

7.3

$30

$38

$48

$58

$76

$106

$122

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

%

GROSS MARGIN

C$M

GROSS PROFIT

GROSS PROFIT

16

USED VEHICLE SALES

Used  vehicle  sales  are  also  a  key  component  to  the  overall 

success of AutoCanada. Our new vehicle operations provide 

our  used  vehicle  operations  with  a  large  supply  of  high 

quality  trade-ins  and  off-lease  vehicles,  which  are  the  best 

sources  of  attractive  used  vehicle  inventory.  Our  dealers 

supplement  their  used  vehicle  inventory  with  purchases 

from  auctions,  daily  rental  companies,  and  wholesalers. 

Used vehicle sales give us an opportunity to further increase 

our  revenues  by  aggressively  pursuing  customer  trade-in 

vehicles,  increase  service  contract  sales,  provide  parts  and 

services required in the maintenance of the vehicle, perform 

reconditioning  work  on  trade-ins  and  provide  financing  to 

used vehicle purchasers.

BY THE
NUMBERS

20.3

18.7

Vehicles  that  are  acquired  through  trade-in  are  assessed 

for certain criteria to determine if it meets our requirements 

9.7

8.8

8.7

10.4

9.5

to  be  sold  as  a  retail  unit.  Vehicles  which  do  not  meet  our 

criteria are sold through wholesale. 

We actively manage the quality and age of our used vehicle 

inventory  and  monitor  our  used  inventory  appraisal  values, 

reconditioning  costs,  pricing,  online  marketing,  stocking 

levels,  turnover,  and  return  on  investment.  We  believe  that 

$209

$203

$206

$243

$301

$495

$705

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

000s

UNITS SOLD

C$M

REVENUE

TOTAL REVENUE

monitoring  these  various  processes  results  in  greater  sales 

9.2

volumes,  higher  turnover,  and  ultimately  a  greater  return 

8.3

8.4

on  investment.

Manufacturer certified pre-owned vehicles typically sell at a 

premium compared to other used vehicles and are available 

only at franchised automobile dealerships, such as ours. We 

believe  that  the  manufacturer’s  warranty  that  comes  with 

these  certified  vehicles  increases  our  potential  to  retain 

the  purchaser  as  a  future  parts  and  service  customer  since 

certified warranty work can only be performed at franchised 

automobile dealerships.

6.7

6.7

6.0

5.8

$20

$17

$17

$16

$20

$30

$41

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

%

GROSS MARGIN

C$M

GROSS PROFIT

GROSS PROFIT

17

PARTS, SERVICE & 
COLLISION REPAIR

Parts, Service and Collision Repair is an important part of our 

overall  business,  it  not  only  provides  high-margin  revenue 

but also supports our overall approach to customer service, 

leading  to  customer  retention  and  vehicle  sales.    Parts  and 

service activity is generally considered countercyclical. In a 

downturn, consumers buy fewer new vehicles, but their older 

vehicles require more service.

One  of  our  major  goals  is  to  retain  each  vehicle  purchaser 

as  a  long-term  customer  of  our  parts,  service  and  collision 

repair  department.  A  substantial  number  of  our  customers 

return to our dealerships for other services after the vehicle 

warranty  expires.  Each  dealership  has  systems  in  place  to 

track  customer  maintenance  records  and  notify  owners  of 

BY THE
NUMBERS

847.7

601.6

364.4

vehicles purchased at the dealerships when their vehicles are 

301.3

309.7

305.3

309.5

due for periodic services. 

$108

$109

$110

$114

$142

$256

$388

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

Parts  are  either  used  in  repairs  made  in  the  service 

000s

SERVICE ORDERS

C$M

REVENUE

department, sold at retail to customers, or sold at wholesale 

to independent repair shops and other dealerships.

Our  profitability  in  parts,  service  and  collision  repair  can 

be  attributed  to  our  comprehensive  management  system, 

including  the  use  of  variable  rate  pricing  structures, 

cultivation  of  strong  customer  relationships  through  an 

emphasis  on  preventive  maintenance,  and  the  efficient 

management of inventory.

We  manage  our  parts  inventories  to  a  target  of  45  days’ 

TOTAL REVENUE

51.5

52.5

52.4

51.8

50.3

50.0

49.3

supply on hand in order to be responsive to our customers’ 

$53

$56

$58

$60

$74

$129

$194

needs while managing our working capital.

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

%

GROSS MARGIN

C$M

GROSS PROFIT

GROSS PROFIT

18

FINANCE, INSURANCE, & OTHER

Every vehicle sale presents AutoCanada with an opportunity 

to  increase  profits  through  the  sale  of  additional  products 

such as third party financing or lease arrangements, extended 

warranties, service contracts and insurance products. We do 

not  own  a  finance  company  and  do  not  retain  substantial 

credit risk after a customer has received financing.

The  finance  and 

insurance  products  our  dealerships 

currently offer are generally underwritten and administered 

by  independent  third  parties,  including  the  automobile 

manufacturers’  captive  finance  companies.  In  return  for 

arranging  third  party  purchase  and  lease  financing  for  our 

customers,  we  receive  a  fee  from  the  third  party  lender 

upon completion of the financing. These third party lenders 

include  the  automobile  manufacturers’  captive  finance 

companies  and  warranty  divisions,  selected  commercial 

banks  and  a  variety  of  other  third  party  lenders,  including 

credit  unions  and  regional  auto  finance  lenders.  Under 

our  arrangements  with  the  providers  of  these  products, 

we  either  sell  these  products  on  a  straight  commission 

basis  or  participate  in  future  profits,  if  any,  pursuant  to  a 

retrospective commission arrangement. 

We  arranged  customer  financing  on  a  significant  portion 

of  the  retail  vehicles  we  sold  in  2015.  In  addition  to  finance 

BY THE
NUMBERS

62.8

52.1

38.4

31.0

28.0

23.1

24.2

$43

$44

$51

$61

$83

$121

$143

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

000s

UNITS SOLD

C$M

REVENUE

TOTAL REVENUE

commissions, opportunities are created to sell other profitable 

products,  such  as  warranty  and  extended  protection 

90.7

90.7

89.5

92.1

91.8

91.2

89.9

products with purchases of new and used vehicles, including: 

service  contracts;  auto  protection  insurance;  life,  disability 

and  dismemberment  insurance,  as  well  as  lease  “wear  and 

tear  insurance”;  and  theft  protection.  Our  size  and  volume 

capabilities enable us to acquire these products at reduced 

fees  compared  to  the  industry  average,  which  results  in 

competitive  advantages  as  well  as  acquisition  related 

revenue synergies. 

$39

$39

$46

$56

$76

$109

$131

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

%

GROSS MARGIN

C$M

GROSS PROFIT

GROSS PROFIT

19

INDUSTRY
OVERVIEW

RETAIL AUTOMOTIVE 
INDUSTRY OVERVIEW

The  Canadian  retail  automotive  industry  is  highly 

fragmented  with  approximately  3,567 

franchised 

automobile  dealerships  and  approximately  2,000 

owners.  We  expect  the  Canadian  automotive  retail 

industry to continue to consolidate as the average age 

of  automobile  dealership  owners  continues  to  rise. 

AutoCanada has the ability to act as a key consolidator 

of  the  industry  due  to  our  access  to  capital  and  our 

reputation  and  expertise  in  the  industry.  While  we 

are  limited  to  those  brands  which  have  accepted 

public ownership, the opportunity for growth through 

acquisitions is immense. 

The auto retail sector is a key part of the economy and 

amounts to an annual spending of $128 billion in 2015,  

up  7.1%  as  compared  to  20141.  This  sector  represents 

the largest Canadian retail segment.

1Source: Stats Canada Statistics Canada. Table 080-0020 - Retail trade, 
sales  by  the  North  American  Industry  Classification  System  (NAICS), 
monthly (dollars), CANSIM (database)

“Canadian  auto  sales  climbed  a  stronger-

than-expected  3%  last  year  to  a  record 

high 1.90 million units. We expect volumes 

to  be  largely  flat  this  year,  as  diverging 

trends  between  the  industrial  heartland 

and commodity-producing regions balance 

each  other  out.  Stronger  employment 

growth and economic activity in the export-

reliant  manufacturing  provinces  will  lift 

volumes in these markets, but deteriorating 

fundamentals and weakening demographic 

and income trends will pressure volumes in 

other  regions.  However,  unless  Canadian 

economic  growth  falters  below  last  year’s 

1%  pace,  we  still  expect  passenger  vehicle 

sales  to  remain  on  par  with  record  2015 

volumes.” — Scotiabank Global Auto Report 

(January 27, 2016)

20

THE HIGHLY COMPETITIVE 
RETAIL AUTOMOTIVE SECTOR

to  perform  warranty  repairs  and  with  franchised  and 

independent  service  centre  chains,  and  independent 

repair shops for non-warranty repair and maintenance 

New  Vehicles  —  In  the  new  vehicle  market,  our 

business. We believe the principal competitive factors 

dealerships compete with other franchised automobile 

in  the  parts,  service  and  collision  repair  business  are 

dealerships.  We  believe  the  principal  competitive 

location,  quality  of  facility  and  service,  the  use  of 

factors in the retail new vehicle business are consumer 

factory-approved  replacement  parts,  familiarity  with 

brand  and  model  preferences,  location,  quality  of 

an  automobile  manufacturer’s  brands  and  models, 

facility  and  service,  and  price.  We  are  subject  to 

convenience, competence of technicians and price.

competition  from  franchised  automobile  dealers  that 

sell  the  same  brands  of  new  vehicles  and  other  new 

vehicle brands.

Finance and Insurance — In the finance and insurance 

market,  we  face  competition  in  arranging  financing 

for  our  customers’  vehicle  purchases  from  a  broad 

Used  Vehicles  —  In  the  used  vehicle  market,  our 

range of financial institutions. We believe the principal 

dealerships compete for the supply and resale of used 

competitive  factors  in  the  finance  and  insurance 

vehicles with other franchised automobile dealerships, 

business are convenience, interest rates and flexibility 

local  independent  used  vehicle  dealers,  vehicle  rental 

in  contract  length.  We  also  face  competition  in  the 

agencies  and  private  sellers.  We  believe  the  principal 

sale  of  third  party  warranty,  insurance  and  other 

competitive factors in the retail used vehicle business 

vehicle  maintenance  and  protection  products  from 

are  location,  quality  of  merchandising,  quality  of  the 

independent businesses which sell similar products.

facility and service, the suitability of a franchise to the 

market  in  which  it  is  located,  and  price  and  selection. 

Improvements  in  online  private  sale  technologies 

have inherently increased the competition in the used 

vehicle market as private sellers now have a more cost-

effective medium to sell their vehicles. We believe that 

auto dealerships have a distinct competitive advantage 

over private sellers due to our ability to provide multiple 

sources  of  financing,  the  ability  to  offer  extended 

warranty  and  our  direct  access  to  dealer  auctions 

which offer competitive pricing and we intend to focus 

our marketing efforts on these advantages. 

Parts,  Service  and  Collision  Repair  —  In  the  parts, 

service  and  collision  repair  market,  our  dealerships 

compete with other franchised automobile dealerships 

Acquisitions  —  We  compete  with  owners  of  other 

franchised automobile dealerships and, in some cases, 

individual  investors  for  acquisitions.  An  acquisition  of 

an  existing  franchised  automobile  dealership  requires 

the  approval  of  the  automobile  manufacturer  and 

the  manufacturer  may  approve  our  competitors  as 

a  purchaser  of  the  dealership  rather  than  us.  Further, 

there continue to be manufacturers who continue to be 

reluctant to entertain a relationship with a public multi-

brand dealer group. AutoCanada continues to work on 

developing relationships with these manufacturers.

21

RECENT
EVENTS

AutoCanada made a total of 6 dealership acquisitions (6 

In the fall of 2015 we took steps to strengthen our balance 

franchises) in 2015, one of which included an investment 

sheet and also provide flexibility for future acquisitions, 

in a General Motors dealer. Additionally, the Company 

we completed a public offering of common shares and 

provided a participatory loan to a related party for the 

also  increased  the  size  of  our  revolving  credit  facility. 

purpose of purchasing a Honda dealership. During the 

We  are  pleased  with  the  current  year  developments 

year,  AutoCanada  also  relocated  one  dealership  to  a 

and we are excited to realize the long-term benefit of 

brand new facility. 

this year’s activity.

Q1

Q2

Q3

Q4

NORTH 
WINNIPEG  
KIA

March 16, 2015

Awarded an 

Open Point KIA 

dealership in 

AIRDRIE 
CHRYSLER 
DODGE 
JEEP RAM

NORTHLAND 
CHRYSLER 
DODGE 
JEEP RAM

May 11, 2015

September 9, 2015

Acquired Airdrie 

Northland Chrysler 

Chrysler Dodge 

Jeep Dodge 

Winnipeg, Manitoba 

Jeep Ram in 

relocated to a new 

by KIA Canada 

Inc. Construction 

is anticipated to 

commence in 2017.

Airdrie, Alberta for 

64,507 square foot 

total consideration 

facility owned by 

of $25.2 million.

AutoCanada.

DON FOLK 
CHEVROLET

September 14, 2015

Acquired Don 

Folk Chevrolet in 

Kelowna, British 

Columbia through 

an 80% owned 

subsidiary for 

total consideration 

of $9.2 million. 

Additionally 

AutoCanada 

acquired the land 

and facilities of the 

dealership for $13.3 

million.

GROVE 
CHRYSLER 
DODGE 
JEEP RAM

October 5, 2015

Acquired Grove 

Dodge Chrysler 

Jeep in Spruce 

Grove, Alberta 

through a 

90% owned 

subsidiary for total 

consideration of 

$20.8 million.

22

In  September  2015,  Northland  Chrysler  Dodge  Jeep  RAM,  in  Prince 

George, British Columbia, relocated to a new facility.  The new location 

has  tripled  its  frontage  and  is  in  a  prime  location  on  the  Yellowhead 

Highway. The new facility consists of a 64,507 square foot building with 

15 service bays, two quick-lube bays and a state-of-the-art showroom.

Q4

HUNT CLUB 
NISSAN

CREDIT 
FACILITY

PARTICIPATORY 
LOAN

417 INFINITI 
& 417 NISSAN

EQUITY 
OFFERING

November 1, 2015

November 18, 2015

November 30, 2015

December 7, 2015

December 14, 2015

Acquired Hunt 

Increased the size 

Provided 

Acquired 417 Infiniti 

AutoCanada closed 

Club Nissan, and 

of our revolving 

$8.4 million 

and 417 Nissan in 

a public offering 

the exclusive right 

credit facility 

participatory loan 

Ottawa, Ontario 

of common shares. 

to an Open Point 

from $200 million 

to PPH Holdings 

through a 90% 

2,950,000 common 

Nissan Dealership, 

to $250 million. 

Ltd., a related party. 

subsidiary for total 

shares were issued 

in Ottawa, 

The increase in 

These funds were 

consideration of 

at a price of $25.50 

Ontario through 

the credit facility 

used to fund 80% of 

$5.7 million.

per share for gross 

a 90% owned 

provides additional 

PPH Holding Ltd.’s 

subsidiary for total 

financial flexibility 

purchase of Whitby 

consideration of 

to support 

Oshawa Honda.

$13.8 million. 

acquisitions and 

other capital 

expenditures. 

proceeds of $75 

million.

23

OUR
PEOPLE

EXECUTIVE MANAGEMENT TEAM

The  Company 

has 

established  management 

compensation  programs  that  are  competitive  to  the 

AutoCanada  strives  to  attract  and  retain  experienced 

market.  Management’s  compensation  is  comprised  of 

management  with  the  expertise  needed  to  succeed 

Base  Salary  and  a  Hybrid  Incentive  Plan.  The  annual 

in  the  retail  automotive  industry.  Our  management 

incentive  plan  aims  to  enhance  the  link  between 

team  is  responsible  for  the  overall  management  and 

pay  and  performance  by  aligning  the  financial  and 

operations of the Company in order to ensure the long-

operational interest and motivations of the Company’s 

term  success  of  the  Company.  Management  works 

management team with the annual financial returns of 

closely with the Board of Directors on strategy related 

the Company. It is designed to motivate management 

issues, monitoring of the financial performance of the 

to  work 

toward  common  annual  performance 

Company and other financial reporting matters.

objectives  while  acknowledging  and 

rewarding 

The  success  of  the  Company  as  a  whole  is  driven  by 

Management’s  actions,  as  well  as  strategy,  policies 

and  procedures  implemented  at  the  corporate  level. 

Our  management  team  ensures  that  each  dealership 

is  managed  effectively,  is  meeting  Company-wide 

and  dealership-specific  performance  targets,  and  is 

implementing corporate strategy. 

individual  goal 

achievement.  Through 

equity-

based  incentives,  longer-term  strategic  actions  by 

management  are  able  to  be  appropriately  recognized 

and rewarded. The compensation program is designed 

to  focus  management  on  successfully  implementing 

the continuing strategic plan of the Company, improve 

retention of key members of the management team and 

attract  talented  individuals  to  the  Company.  Further, 

Management  maintains  consistent  communication 

our  management  team  has  a  significant  stake  in  the 

with  each  dealership  through  regular  meetings  with 

performance of the Company through their direct and 

the  dealer  principal  of  each  dealership.  Performance 

indirect ownership of AutoCanada shares.

is  monitored  through  monthly  reporting  which  allows 

management  to  quickly  evaluate  dealership  success 

and implement new strategies as deemed necessary.

24

PAT PRIESTNER
Executive Chair

Mr. Priestner is the Founder of AutoCanada Inc. He has over 40 years of experience in the automotive industry including 

over  30  years  as  a  franchised  automobile  dealership  owner.  Since  1998  Mr.  Priestner  has  been  the  Vice-President  of 

the  Alberta  Dealers  Association  Advertising  Council.  Previously  he  served  as  the  Chairman  of  the  Dealer  Council 

DaimlerChrysler  –  Western  Region,  and  as  a  Board  member  of  Rocky  Mountain  Dealerships,  Inc.  an  agriculture  and 

construction equipment dealership group.

STEVEN LANDRY
Chief Executive Officer

Mr.  Landry  joined  us  as  our  Chief  Executive  Officer  in  April  2016.  Prior  thereto,  and  since  June  2014,  he  was  the  Chief 

Development Officer of ATCO Ltd. Prior thereto and since 2011, Mr Landry was the Managing Director & Chief Operating 

Officer of ATCO Australia. From 1982 to 2009, Mr. Landry held several progressively senior positions with Chrysler LLC 

and  its  predecessor's  entities  in  Canada,  USA  and  Europe.  Positions  held  during  this  time  include  President  and  Chief 

Executive  Officer  of  DaimlerChrysler  Canada,  President  of  Chrysler  Europe  as  well  as  Executive  Vice  President,  North 

America Sales & Marketing, and Global Service & Parts of Chrysler LLC. He received his Bachelor of Commerce from Saint 

Mary's University in 1982 and his Master of Business Administration from Michigan State University in 2000.

TOM ORYSIUK
President

Mr. Orysiuk is the President of AutoCanada Inc., and is a Board member of Caritas Foundation. He joined AutoCanada as 

the Executive Vice-President and Chief Financial Officer in 2005. Previously he was the Chief Financial Officer of Liquor 

Stores Income Fund as well as Alberta Oats Milling Ltd. He has a Bachelor of Commerce from the University of Alberta 

and is a Chartered Accountant.

STEVE ROSE
Chief Operating Officer

Mr. Rose is the Chief Operating Officer of AutoCanada Inc. He has over 20 years of automotive related experience. He joined 

AutoCanada as the Vice President Corporate Development, General Counsel and Secretary in January 2007. Previously 

he was the Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary of Chrysler Canada Ltd. He has a Bachelor of Commerce from 

Dalhousie University and a law degree from Osgoode Hall Law School.

CHRIS BURROWS
Chief Financial Officer

Mr. Burrows is the Chief Financial Officer of AutoCanada Inc. He joined AutoCanada in September 2014. Previously he was 

the Chief Financial Officer of K-Bro Linen Inc. as well as the Vice President Finance, Administration & Tax with Stuart Olson. 

He has Bachelor of Science and Bachelor of Commerce degrees from the University of Alberta, and a Masters Degree from 

the  University  of  Saskatchewan  and  Gonzaga  University.  He  is  a  Chartered  Accountant,  a  US  (Illinois)  Certified  Public 

Accountant, a certified Human Resource Professional, and is ICD.D certified.

ERIN OOR
Vice President Corporate Development & Administration

Mr.  Oor  is  the  Vice  President  of  Corporate  Development  &  Administration.  He  joined  AutoCanada  as  Vice  President 

Administration and General Counsel in June 2014. Previously he was the General Counsel and General Manager of Unified 

Alloys, and the General Counsel of Voodoo Vox Inc. He has a Bachelor of Arts and a law degree from the University of 

Alberta. He is a Member of Law Society of Alberta and Member of Law Society of Upper Canada.

25

expertise, shared support services such as IT support, 

legal,  HR  and  benefits  support,  as  well  as  operational 

support  through  its  Sales  and  Inventory  Operations, 

In 2014, the Company re-organized the corporate head 

Fixed  Operations  and  Marketing  teams.  We  also  host 

office to form Dealers Support Services (DSS) in order 

separate Dealer, Fixed Operations, and Controller Line 

to  fully  direct  the  attention  and  efforts  of  corporate 

Group meetings.

head office staff to those initiatives which drive profit 

or  improvements  to  dealership  operations,  or  which 

enhance customer service or our relationships with our 

key partners. This aligns corporate head office and our 

dealerships in providing long term shareholder value.

Of  all  the  assistance  DSS  is  dedicated  to  bring  to  our 

dealerships,  perhaps  none  is  of  greater  value  than 

its  ability  to  leverage  the  expertise  and  experience 

of  our  dealership  professionals.  DSS  regularly  seeks 

opportunities  to  connect  dealerships  that  have 

DSS’ purpose is to create and foster a retail automobile 

operational  challenges  in  one  area,  with  a  dealership 

organization that marries the entrepreneurial strengths 

and  advantages  of  the  classic  dealer/owner  model 

with  the  discipline  and  process  adherence  of  a  public 

company  model,  all  within  a  culture  that  values  and 

promotes mutual respect, support and assistance.

The  means  by  which  DSS  seeks  to  achieve  this  is  by 

empowering  the  very  best  General  Managers/Dealer 

Principals  to  make  the  key  dealership  operating 

decisions on a day to day basis, within a financial and 

governance  framework  set  out  by  DSS,  all  of  which 

is  supported  by  a  motivated  DSS  team  dedicated 

to  providing  to  our  dealer  partners  timely,  relevant, 

and  actionable  information  and  advice  to  assist  our 

dealerships to make ever better operating decisions.

DSS  is  solely  dedicated  to  providing  advice,  services 

and  support  to  our  dealer  partners  for  the  simple 

reason  that  their  success  is  our  success  and  the  only 

way  to  achieve  sustainable  progress  is  by  working 

together towards common goals.

which  has  particular  expertise  in  the  same  area.  This 

enables  an  invaluable  sharing  of  knowledge  and 

expertise on a dealership employee peer-to-dealership 

employee peer basis. In the end, DSS is only as strong, 

and will be only as successful, as it’s ability to harness 

the knowledge and expertise of its individual dealership 

employees  and  make  that  available  to  others  through 

dealership  to  dealership  mentoring.  The  importance 

and  power  of  sharing  best  practices  cannot  be 

We  strongly  believe  in  the  “power  of  the  group”  and 

overstated,  and  DSS  works  hard  to  ensure  that  all  of 

its  ability  to  provide  cost  saving  synergies,  marketing 

its dealerships are given every opportunity to succeed.

26

DEALERSHIP TEAMS

are responsible. Our dealer principals participate in an 

incentive  plan  that  provides  for  the  payment  to  them 

The  success  of  AutoCanada  is  attributed  to  our 

of  a  percentage  of  the  profit  of  the  dealer  principal’s 

people on the ground at each dealership. AutoCanada 

franchised automobile dealership. 

continuously  aims  to  hire  the  best  individuals  in  the 

retail  automotive  industry  at  our  dealerships  as  these 

individuals drive our day-to-day operations and are the 

face of the Company to our customers.

Our  franchised  automobile  dealerships  are  operated 

as distinct profit centres in which the dealer principals 

are given significant autonomy within overall operating 

guidelines.  This  autonomy,  combined  with  the  dealer 

principals’  understanding  of  their 

local  markets, 

enables  the  dealer  principals  to  effectively  run  day-

to-day  operations,  market  to  customers,  recruit  new 

employees and gauge acquisition opportunities in their 

local markets. 

Our  dealer  principals  are  required  to  take  an  active, 

hands-on  approach  to  operating  their  respective 

dealerships.  Each  dealer  principal  is  supported  by  a 

complete  management  team  that  provides  oversight 

and  management  over  every  facet  of  the  business. 

While  each  member  of  a  dealership’s  management 

team,  other  than  the  dealership  controllers,  report 

directly to the dealer principal, they also report to one or 

more members of our head office senior management 

team. The dealership controllers report directly to the 

head  office  finance  group.  Our  reporting  structure  is 

designed to facilitate the sharing of ideas and market 

intelligence in an efficient and effective manner.

Dealer  principals  are  compensated,  to  a  significant 

extent,  on  the  basis  of  the  financial  performance  of 

the  franchised  automobile  dealership  for  which  they 

27

COMPANY
VALUES

DEALERSHIP CODE OF CONDUCT

We  have  developed  and  implemented  a  code  of 

conduct  that  reflects  our  commitment  to  conducting 

our  business  in  accordance  with  the  highest  ethical 

standards. Our code of conduct is intended to provide 

guidance  on  recognizing  and  dealing  with  ethical 

issues,  provide  mechanisms  to  report  unethical 

conduct, and help foster a culture of honesty, integrity 

and accountability. The code deals with, among other 

things,  advertising  standards,  clarity  of  pricing,  sales 

techniques and standards, customer relationships and 

other matters. The code of conduct applies to all of our 

directors, officers and employees and sets policies and 

standards  that  go  beyond  mere  compliance  with  the 

minimum legal standards.

28

CORPORATE SOCIAL 
RESPONSIBILITY

AutoCanada  takes  pride 

in  creating 

value  for  our  shareholders,  providing 

employees  with 

rewarding  careers, 

and  giving  back  to  our  communities. 

Corporate  social 

responsibility  has 

always been a key value at AutoCanada. 

The  AutoCanada  team  is  passionate 

about  making  a  significant  difference 

in  our  communities.  In  2015,  our  team 

members  at  DSS  and  the  dealerships 

contributed 

to 

not-for-profit 

organizations  and  participated  in  many 

volunteer activities throughout Canada.

The  Chairman’s  Club  is  a  yearly  incentive  program 

that  recognizes  the  outstanding  achievements  by  our 

valued Top Product Advisors and Top Service Advisors.

Each member of the Chairman’s Club have earned their 

CORPORATE ALIGNMENT

induction due to hard work, customer service, diligence 

AutoCanada  strives  to  deliver  excellent  customer 

and a desire to be the very best of the best.

service  along  with  an  efficient  process.  Conference 

meetings are held regularly with representatives from 

each dealership to discuss areas for betterment, success 

We  strongly  believe 

stories,  best  practices,  and  to  provide  recognition  for 

in sharing and helping 

a  job  well  done.  Ideas  are  communicated  across  all 

others.  As  well,  there 

dealerships to allow all to learn and grow together.

are  few  greater  gifts 

than the gift of helping 

a  child  achieve  their 

APPRECIATION EVENTS

goals in life.

Management  and  DSS  staff  also  strive  to  show 

appreciation  by  travelling  to  dealerships  to  host 

employee  appreciation  events.  This  further  promotes 

relationship 

strengthening 

and 

communication 

between all levels of staff.

It  is  for  these  reasons  that  we  implemented  the 

Chairman’s Scholarship Program, which was designed 

to  provide  the  deserving  and  eligible  dependents  of 

our  Companies’  full-time  employees  with  financial 

assistance  to  pursue  post-secondary  education.  It  is 

meant to recognize and reward young adults who take 

time out of their lives to give back to their community.  

The  program  is  open  to  students  currently,  or  soon-

to-be  enrolled,  in  full-time  studies  at  a  Canadian 

post-secondary  educational  institute,  resulting  in  a 

Certificate,  Degree  or  Diploma.  Students  must  have 

at  least  one  parent  or  guardian  working  full-time  for 

at  least  one  year  at  their  dealership  at  the  time  of 

application and at the time the scholarship is awarded.

29

COMPANY
STRATEGIES

MAINTAIN STRONG 
RELATIONSHIPS WITH 
MANUFACTURER PARTNERS

IMPLEMENT STRATEGIC 
PROCESS & BEST PRACTICES

Our organizational structure allows us to provide market 

One  of  our  main  strategic  aspects  for  growth 

specific  responses  to  sales,  service,  marketing,  and 

is 

to  pursue  opportunities 

through  acquisitions 

inventory  requirements  from  the  resources  provided 

and  integrate  and  improve  synergies  for  existing 

by our experienced and centralized DSS team. 

dealerships.  Management 

and 

the  Company 

strive  to  maintain  excellent  relationships  with  our 

manufacturer  partners  to  build  upon  our  current 

brand  portfolios  and  to  gain  the  acceptance  of  other 

new  manufacturers  over  time.  Developing  strong 

mutual  relationships  with  Manufacturers  can  also 

assist  in  the  allocation  of  a  desirable  mix  of  popular 

new vehicles, which can provide adequate supply and 

generate  high  profit  margins.

UTILIZE ECONOMIES OF SCALE

Our  size  and  consolidated  purchasing  power  provide 

both  cost  and  revenue  synergies.  Cost  synergies 

include  achieving  lower  prices  for  items  such  as 

insurance,  advertising,  benefit  plans  and  information 

systems. Revenue synergies include being a preferred 

provider  for  retail  service  and  warranty  contracts 

and  earning  higher  commissions  on  finance  and 

insurance  activities.

Our model enables us to benchmark and leverage the 

success  of  our  dealership  operations  against  each 

other and rapidly implement new and innovative ideas 

across  our  dealership  group.  Operating  a  number  of 

franchised  automobile  dealerships  allows  us  to  share 

market  information  amongst  our  dealerships  selling 

the  same  brands  and  quickly  identify  any  changes  in 

consumer buying patterns.

ATTRACT & EMPLOY 
TALENTED INDIVIDUALS

Our  Company  understands  the  key  driving  force 

behind  the  operations  are  our  team  members. 

We  strive  to  ensure  compensation  packages  are 

effective  and  competitive  within  the  industry  and 

continuously  research  new  retention-related  initiates 

to  help  attract  and  retain  quality  employees.  Training 

programs,  supportive  peer  groups,  and  advancement 

opportunities are developed for employees to prepare 

Our  diversified  locations  throughout  Canada  help 

for future growth.

to  mitigate  the  potential  effect  of  adverse  economic 

conditions in any one region of Canada.

30

RISKS

Major  risks  for  the  Company  include  the  availability  of  consumer 

credit access, lack of consumer confidence, the risk of not being 

able  to  successfully  integrate  new  dealerships,  and  the  risk  of 

current dealerships under-performing.

Management has taken steps to mitigate the risk as:

• 

The  weak  economic  conditions  have  had  an  adverse  impact 

on  consumer  spending,  credit  availability,  and  consumer 

confidence,  which  are  key  drivers  of  the  business.  While 

management  is  unsure  of  when  the  Alberta  economy  will 

improve  and  the  outlook  for  the  retail  automotive  industry 

in Alberta remains challenging; we have taken steps to more 

effectively  market  our  vehicles  with  a  greater  emphasis  on 

cost effective digital marketing strategies and focus on gross 

margins where volumes are constrained.

•  Having a dedicated acquisitions team that is able to focus on 

forming  manufacturer  relationships  and  identifying  premium 

acquisition targets.

• 

In order to ensure that we obtain manufacturer approvals for 

acquisitions, we focus on current same store sales and leverage 

best ideas from dealerships that out-perform the market.

•  We  have  invested  heavily  in  our  head  office  staff  and  our 

support  staff  to  ensure  that  acquisitions  are  successfully 

integrated  through  an  on-boarding  process  including  a 

detailed  acquisition  process,  and  monitoring  of  acquisition 

process, and detailed integration and training plans including 

dealer visits and team building. 

•  Access to capital markets allows us to have the ability to fund 

future growth.

A comprehensive discussion of the known risk factors is available in 

our 2015 Annual Information Form dated March 17, 2016, available 

on the SEDAR website at www.sedar.com.

PERFORMANCE
SCORECARD

2015

2014

Change %

Financial Performance ($)

Revenues

Gross profit

EBITDA1

Free cash flow2

 2,903,803 

 2,214,778 

 487,709 

 373,149 

 89,838 

 89,434 

 38,675 

 63,723

Growth capital expenditures incurred

 61,909 

 63,900 

Financial Performance ($)

New retail vehicles sold (units)

 35,323 

 30,346 

Used retail vehicles sold (units)

 20,342 

 15,725 

Number of repair orders completed

 847,702 

 601,597 

Number of  vehicles retailed that had 
finance and insurance related products

 55,507 

 45,133 

Inventory turnover ratio

Absorption rate (%)3

 3.99 

91%

 4.23 

85%

Average Gross Profit (per unit)

New retail vehicles

Used retail vehicles

Repair order completed

Retailed unit that had finance
and insurance related products

 2,883 

 1,997 

 229 

 2,957 

 1,929 

 219 

 2,357 

 2,417 

31%

31%

-1%

-39%

-3%

16%

29%

41%

23%

-3%

6%

-3%

4%

5%

-2%

1“EBITDA” is earnings before interest expense (other than interest expense on floorplan financing and other interest), 
income taxes, depreciation, amortization and asset impairment charges

2Free cash flow” is cash provided by (used in) operating activities (including the net change in non-cash working capital 
balances) less capital expenditure (not including acquisitions of dealerships and dealership facilities)

3Absorption  rate  is  an  operating  measure  commonly  used  in  the  retail  automotive  industry  as  an  indicator  of  the 
performance of the parts, service and collision repair operations of a franchised automobile dealership. Absorption rate 
is not a measure recognized by GAAP and does not have a standardized meaning prescribed by GAAP

32

LOOKING
FORWARD

IMPROVE NEW 
RETAIL VEHICLE SALES

MAINTAIN WORKING CAPITAL 
AND ADEQUATE CASH FLOW

New retail vehicle sales is an area of primary focus as 

Management  will  be  prudent  in  analyzing  the  cash 

it is the key to follow-up profit opportunities. Our plan 

flow  to  meet  working  capital  requirements  imposed 

is to continue to focus on digital marketing strategies 

by  the  manufacturer  partners,  while  capitalizing 

and enhance our sales process technology. These will 

on  areas  of  profitability  and  spending  on  capital 

lead to more cost effective lead sources and allow the 

expenditures  and  investments.  All  these  factors  will 

dealerships  to  more  effectively  capture,  monitor,  and 

contribute  to  the  growth  and  increased  long-term 

use sales data.

profitability  of  the  Company.

IMPROVE GROSS PROFIT MARGINS 
AND INTEGRATE NEW STORES

SUSTAIN POSITION FOR GROWTH

Despite the economic slowdown occurring in the west, 

Our  business  model  also  allows  us  to  benchmark  the 

and Alberta in particular, all but two of our same stores 

success  of  each  dealership  operations  against  each 

in  fiscal  year  2015  were  profitable.  Although  45%  of 

other and rapidly implement new and innovative ideas 

our  dealerships  are  located  in  Alberta,  the  downward 

across  the  group.  Market  data  and  best  practices  are 

pressure was mitigated by growth in gross profit of our 

shared  across  the  dealerships  and  inventory  levels 

eastern dealerships. Management anticipates that there 

are  carefully  monitored  to 

increase  profitability 

will continue to be attractive buying opportunities and 

and  minimize  interest  on  financing  inventory.  Our 

the  Company  is  in  a  position  for  further  growth.  Our 

integration  process  involves  economies  of  sale  to 

strong balance sheet, available liquidity, and access to 

utilize  our  consolidated  purchasing  power  to  achieve 

capital markets allows us to capitalize on opportunities. 

both cost and revenue synergies.

We  will  patiently  pursue  our  acquisition  strategy  to 

DECREASE VARIABLE 
OPERATING EXPENSES

maximize  our  ability  to  take  advantage  of  anticipated 

buying  opportunities 

that 

times  of  economic 

uncertainty  generally  provide.  Management  and  the 

Company  will  continue  to  strengthen  relationships 

Decreasing  $15  Million  in  operating  expenses,  without 

with manufacturer partners, and strive to increase the 

adversely  impacting  sales,  is  a  prominent  goal  in 

performance  of  current  brand  portfolios  and  gain  the 

fiscal  2016  and  cost  savings  strategies  have  been 

acceptance of other new manufacturers over time.

communicated  to  all  our  dealership  teams  across 

Canada.  Management  will  periodically  analyze  actual 

expenses  against  forecasted  and  budgeted  figures, 

and leverage cost saving initiatives across dealerships. 

33

2015
GOALS

ACHIEVED

ONGOING

CONSOLIDATE 
DEALER BODY 
GROUP
To acquire an addition-
al four to six dealer-
ships by May, 2016.

2014 · 48 DEALERSHIPS

2015 · 54 DEALERSHIPS

6  dealerships  were  acquired  in  2015:  Airdrie  Chrysler,  Don  Folk  Chevrolet,  Grove 

Dodge Chrysler Jeep, Hunt Club Nissan, 417 Nissan, and 417 Infiniti. Open Points to 

build and operate dealerships for Kia in North Winnipeg and Nissan in Barrhaven, 

Ottawa have also been awarded in 2015.

INTEGRATE 
ACQUIRED 
STORES
To successfully
integrate newly 
acquired stores 
within two years.

2014 · 2 NEW 
SAME STORES

2015 · 5 NEW 
SAME STORES

The  five  new  2015  same  stores,  Grande  Prairie  Volkswagen,  Audi  Winnipeg,  St. 

James  Volkswagen,  Courtesy  Chrysler,  and  Eastern  Chrysler  increased  aggregate 

net income by 51% in 2015 over the prior year to acquisition.

Best  practices  and  centralization  of  processes  have  served  as  key  factors  in 

identifying areas for improvement and successful integration.

LIQUIDITY
To maintain working 
capital in excess of 
manufacturer require-
ments and adequate 
cash flow.

2014 · $16 MILLION 
EXCESS WORKING 
CAPITAL

2015 · $26 MILLION 
EXCESS WORKING 
CAPITAL

Net  working  capital  was  $121  million  at  December  31,  2015,  which  was  in  excess 

of  the  manufacturer  requirement  of  $95  million.  We  have  drawn  $104  million 

on  our  $250  million  revolving  term  facility,  and  have  $146  million  in  readily 

available  liquidity.

In December 2015, we also closed a public offering which generated gross proceeds 

of $75 million to be used to reduce indebtedness of the revolving credit facility, fund 

future capital expenditures, and for general corporate purposes.

34

INCREASE 
GROSS PROFIT 
MARGINS
To increase gross profit 
margins in all revenue 
streams.

2014 · 16.8% OVERALL 
GROSS PROFIT

2015 · 16.8% OVERALL 
GROSS PROFIT

Management  considers  gross  profit  to  be  a  key  measure  of  overall  corporate 

performance. The reduced economic activity, particularly in Western Canada, has 

negatively  impacted  gross  profits.  However,  the  decrease  has  been  offset  with 

higher sales and gross profits in the year as a direct result of acquisitions made.

DECREASE 
VARIABLE
OPERATING 
EXPENSES
To reduce variable 
operating expenses as 
a percentage of gross 
profit.

2014 · 66.8%

2015 · 68.3%

Operating  expenses  as  a  percentage  of  gross  profit  increased  slightly  by  1.5%  in 

2015. This increase is driven by the slowdown of the economy during the year and 

the  time  lag  in  the  corresponding  reduction  of  operating  costs.  Management  is 

prudent in monitoring outflows and is working to realign operating costs with gross 

profit and expect improvement of gross profit in 2016. Centralization of suppliers’ 

contracts across dealership groups has also generated cost savings.

IMPLEMENT 
PLANNED 
CAPITAL 
EXPENDITURES
To implement capital 
plan based on the 
performance of the 
Company.

2014 · $207M BUDGETED 
5 YEAR CAPITAL PLAN

2015 · SPENT 
$62 MILLION

Largest capital expenditures in 2015 include: relocation of Northland Dodge ($14.5 

million);  new  land  purchased  and/or  construction  cost  for  Maple  Ridge  Chrysler 

($7.9 million), Sherwood Park Chevrolet ($12.5 million), Audi Winnipeg ($4.2 million); 

and new land purchased for Sherwood Park Volkswagen Open Point ($7.8 million) 

with the expectation of completion by fourth quarter of 2016.

Management monitors the capital plan and performs robust analysis on all future 

capital  expenditures  prior  to  allocating  funds.  Due  to  the  change  in  economic 

conditions, Management revised the capital plan to deferred capital expenditures 

into future years, leading to lower expenditures in 2015.

CONTINUE TO 
CREATE VALUE 
FOR STAKE-
HOLDERS
To create value for 
stakeholders in the 
short-term and long-
term.

2014 · $2.24 ADJUSTED 
EARNINGS PER SHARE

2015 · $1.64 ADJUSTED 
EARNINGS PER SHARE

Management  assesses  past  acquisitions,  return  on  capital,  and  the  Company  as 

a  whole  to  ensure  shareholder  value  is  being  achieved  by  capital  investments. 

Implementation of policies, procedures, and best practices are the key to successful 

integration and Management believes these are main drivers in delivering long term 

stakeholder value.

35

COMPANY
GROWTH

AutoCanada’s  growth  strategy  has  two  main 

pillars.  The  first,  organic  growth, 

involves 

growing  our  existing  dealerships  through 

increase  in  sales  volumes,  improving  gross 

margins  and  expanding  market  share.  The 

second,  growth  through  acquisitions,  involves 

growing the AutoCanada footprint by acquiring 

dealerships  and  opening  new  dealerships 

through Open Point opportunities.

36

ORGANIC GROWTH

GROWTH THROUGH ACQUISITIONS

We continue to focus on those areas of our business that 

Our  growth  depends  in  large  part  on  the  ability  to 

enable us to increase the profitability of our operations. 

acquire  additional  franchised  automobile  dealerships, 

Key  areas  include  increasing  same  store  gross  profits 

manage  expansion,  control  costs  in  operations  and 

by controlling expenses and expanding margins at our 

integrate acquired franchised automobile dealerships.

existing  franchised  automobile  dealerships  and  those 

that are integrated into our operations on acquisition.

Improve retail sales

•  Awareness of trends and changes 

in consumer patterns

•  Greater focus on digital marketing efforts

Due to the economic slowdown occurring in the West, 

and  Alberta  in  particular,  Management  anticipates 

that  there  will  continue  to  be  attractive  buying 

opportunities, further enhancing long term shareholder 

value. Following the acquisitions of three dealerships in 

Ottawa during the fourth quarter of 2015, the Company 

continues  to  seek  opportunities  in  Eastern  Canada 

in  the  effort  to  further  diversify.  AutoCanada  is  in  a 

•  New sales process technology

position  to  patiently  pursue  its  acquisition  strategy 

•  More effectively capture and use sales data

Reduce operating expenses

•  Centralize functional tasks

• 

• 

Evaluate supplier contracts 

Reduce variable operating expenses 

as a percentage of gross profit

thereby  maximizing  its  ability  to  take  advantage 

of  anticipated  buying  opportunities  that  times  of 

economic uncertainty generally provide. Management 

and the Company have excellent relationships with our 

manufacturer partners and believe that if we continue 

to perform well, we can build upon our current brand 

portfolios  and  gain  the  acceptance  of  other  new 

manufacturers over time.

During  the  fourth  quarter,  AutoCanada  reached  a 

deal  to  provide  a  participatory  loan  to  PPH  Holdings 

Ltd.,  a  related  party,  for  the  purchase  of  Whitby-

Oshawa  Honda.  In  exchange  for  a  loan  equal  to  80% 

of  the  purchase  price  of  Whitby-Oshawa  Honda, 

AutoCanada expects to receive approximately 80% of 

the  net  income  of  the  dealership.  While  this  is  not  a 

dealership  that  is  owned  by  AutoCanada,  it  provides 

the Company with an additional source of revenue that 

was previously unavailable.

37

2015 COMPANY
ACQUISITIONS

AIRDRIE CHRYSLER DODGE JEEP RAM

AutoCanada  acquired  Airdrie  Chrysler  Dodge  Jeep  RAM  located  in  Airdrie,  Alberta,  on  May  11, 

2015. The dealership operates from a facility which includes an eight car showroom and twenty 

service bays. In 2014, the dealership retailed 935 new vehicles and 704 used vehicles. 

DON FOLK CHEVROLET

AutoCanada acquired an 80% effective interest in Don Folk Chevrolet, located in Kelowna, British 

Columbia, on September 14, 2015. The dealership operates from a facility which includes a fifteen 

car showroom, fourteen service bays and six detail bays. In 2014, the dealership retailed 452 new 

vehicles and 304 used vehicles.

GROVE CHRYSLER DODGE JEEP RAM

AutoCanada  acquired  a  90%  effective  interest  in  Grove  Chrysler  Dodge  Jeep  RAM,  located  in 

Spruce Grove, Alberta, on October 5, 2015. The dealership operates from a 34,000 square foot 

leased facility which includes an eight car showroom, thirteen service bays, three detail bays and 

one alignment bay. In 2014, the dealership retailed 809 new vehicles and 407 used vehicles. 

HUNT CLUB NISSAN

AutoCanada  acquired  a  90%  effective  interest  in  Hunt  Club  Nissan,  located  in  Ottawa,  Ontario, 

on  November  1,  2015.  The  dealership  operates  from  a  27,608  square  foot  leased  facility  which 

includes a twelve car showroom, thirteen service bays, four detail bays and one alignment bay. In 

2014, the dealership retailed 1,109 new vehicles and 452 used vehicles. As part of the transaction, 

AutoCanada has also acquired the right to a new Nissan Open Point dealership in the Barrhaven 

area of Ottawa, Ontario.

417 NISSAN AND 417 INFINITI

AutoCanada  acquired  a  90%  effective  interest  in  each  of  417  Nissan  and  417  Infiniti,  located  in 

Ottawa, Ontario, on December 7, 2015. The dealerships currently operate out of a shared 28,000 

square  foot  leased  facility  with  a  fourteen  car  showroom  and  fifteen  service  bays.  In  2014,  the 

dealerships  retailed  727  new  vehicles  and  180  used  vehicles.  417  Infiniti  will  be  relocated  to  a 

standalone leased facility adjacent to the current facility in early 2018.

38

39

CAPITAL PLAN 

A  focus  of  the  Company  is  to  maintain  a  capital  plan  that 

accurately budgets for contemplated future capital projects 

while allowing the Company sufficient resources to operate 

in  a  difficult  economic  environment.  Under  our  current 

capital plan we expect to spend $51.2 million in 2016, with a 

total of $193.8 being budgeted to the end of 2019, relating 

to currently contemplated capital projects. Since the end of 

the third quarter we have successfully developed a plan to 

defer  $32.1  million  of  capital  spending  that  was  projected 

for 2016. Management closely monitors the capital plan and 

adjusts  as  appropriate  based  on  Company  performance, 

Manufacturer requirements and individual dealership needs.

Our capital plan includes dealership relocations, dealership 

expansion  and  imaging  requirements,  and  Open  Point 

opportunities. 

The  Company  expects  dealership  relocations  to  provide 

long  term  earnings  sustainability  and  result  in  significant 

improvements in revenues and overall profitability. Dealership 

expansions are required when current facilities are unable to 

meet customer demands. Dealership reimaging occurs when 

the  Company  is  required  by  Manufacturers  to  undertaking 

imaging  upgrades  to  our  facilities.  The  Company  expects 

that  relocations  and  reimaging  expenditures  will  attract 

more customers to our existing dealerships. 

AutoCanada  is  currently  the  holder  of  rights  to  four  Open 

Point  dealerships:  Sherwood  Park  Volkswagen,  North 

Winnipeg Kia, a Nissan in Calgary, and a Nissan in Ottawa. 

Management  regularly  reviews  Open  Point  opportunities, 

if  successful 

in  being  awarded  these  opportunities, 

additional  costs  arise  to  construct  suitable  facilities  for 

the  Open  Points.

Image: Sherwood Park
Volkswagen Consturction Site

40

EQUITY OFFERING

During  the  year,  the  Company  completed  a  public 

offering of common shares for gross proceeds of $75 

million.  The  Company  used  the  net  proceeds  of  this 

offering  to  reduce  indebtedness  under  our  revolving 

credit facility, which may subsequently be redrawn and 

applied as needed to fund future capital expenditures, 

including  the  potential  acquisition  of  additional 

dealerships,  and  for  general  corporate  and  working 

capital purposes.

41

CORPORATE
GOVERNANCE

INDEPENDENT BOARD 
OF DIRECTORS

BOARD COMPOSITION

The Board is composed of eight members, five of whom 

AutoCanada considers good governance to be central 

are  independent.  AutoCanada  strives  to  maintain 

to  ensuring  effective  and  efficient  operations  and 

a  balanced  Board  with  members  from  different 

the  Board  of  Directors  (the  Board)  are  committed 

backgrounds which provides a wide-range of skill sets 

to  reviewing  and  adapting  governance  practices  to 

and expertise. The Board includes leading automotive 

meeting changes needs and to ensure compliance with 

industry  experts  as  well  as  members  from  diverse 

regulatory requirements.

backgrounds.  Each  member  brings  a  different  point 

OVERSIGHT

of view and collaborate on decisions which allows the 

Board to act in the best interest of the shareholders. 

The  Board 

is 

responsible 

for  establishing  and 

maintaining  a  culture  of  integrity  in  the  conduct 

INVESTOR RELATIONS

of  the  affairs  of  the  Company.  The  Board  seeks 

Throughout 

the  year  AutoCanada  maintained 

to  discharge  this  responsibility  by  satisfying  itself 

consistent  and  direct  communication  with  investors 

as  to  the  integrity  of  the  senior  management  of 

through  conference  calls,  conference  presentations 

the  Company,  and  by  overseeing  and  monitoring 

and 

investor  tours.  Management  meets  regularly 

Management  to  ensure  a  culture  of 

integrity 

is 

with  both 

institutional 

investors  and  analysts. 

maintained.  Although  directors  may  be  nominated  or 

To  view 

investor 

relations  presentations  visit 

elected  by  shareholders  to  bring  special  expertise  or 

www.autocan.ca/investors.

a  point  of  view  to  Board  deliberations,  they  are  not 

chosen  to  represent  a  particular  constituency.  The 

best  interests  of  the  Company  and  its  shareholders 

must  be  paramount  at  all  times.

In  order  to  maintain  the  integrity,  transparency  and 

accountability  of  the  financial,  administrative  and 

management practices of AutoCanada, we maintain a 

Whistleblower policy providing direct and anonymous 

access to the Audit Committee Chair.

BOARD MEMBERS

Pat  Priestner  (Executive  Chair),  Steven  Landry  (Chief 

Executive  Officer),  and  Tom  Orysiuk  (President),  are 

members  of  both  Management  and  the  Board.  The 

independent  Board  members  of  AutoCanada  are 

detailed on the following page.

42

GORDON BAREFOOT
Lead Director, Audit Committee

Director since: 2009

Total Shares (units): 13,393

2015 Attendance: 100%

2015 Compensation: $125,462

Mr.  Barefoot  is  the  Executive  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Corix  Water  Group  and  President  of  Cabgor 

Management Inc., a management consulting company. Previously he was Senior Vice-President and Chief 

Financial  Officer  of  Terasen  Inc.,  a  natural  gas  distributor,  and  a  retired  partner  of  Ernst  &  Young  LLP. 

He has a Bachelor of Commerce from the University of Manitoba, has been recognized a Fellow of the 

Chartered Accountants by the Chartered Professional Accountants of British Columbia, and also holds 

the ICD.D designation.

MICHAEL ROSS
Chair of the Governance and 
Compensation Committee

Director since: 2009

Total Shares (units): 22,913

2015 Attendance: 100%

2015 Compensation: $117,000

Mr.  Ross  is  a  Board  member  of  Fountain  Tire,  Camex  Equipment  Sales  and  Rentals  Inc.,  Norseman  Group 

Ltd., FYidoctors, G2 Integrated Solutions Holdings, LLC, Imagine Health Centres. He is President of M. H. Ross 

Management Ltd., a management consulting company. Previously he was a Founding Partner of Conroy Ross 

Partners, a business advisory company, and is a former partner of Ernst & Young LLP. He holds a Bachelor of 

Commerce from the University of Alberta and holds the CMA, CMC, CHRP and ICD.D designations.

DENNIS DESROSIERS
Governance and Compensation Committee

Director since: 2009

Total Shares (units): 10,885

2015 Attendance: 100%

2015 Compensation: $100,000

Mr.  DesRosiers  has  more  than  40  years  of  experience  in  the  automotive  industry  in  Canada.  He  is  the 

President  of  DesRosiers  Automotive  Consultants,  Canada’s  leading  automotive  sector  consultants.  He 

has a Bachelor of Arts in Economics from the University of Windsor and has been awarded the Queen 

Elizabeth II Diamond Jubilee Medal by the Governor General of Canada.

BARRY JAMES
Chair of the Audit Committee 
Governance and Compensation Committee

Director since: 2014

Total Shares (units): 2,342

2015 Attendance: 100%

2015 Compensation: $114,684

Mr. James is a Board member and the Audit Committee Chair of Corus Entertainment and ATB Financial. He is 

also the Audit Committee Chair of the Government of the Province of Alberta, a Senator and Board member of the 

University of Alberta, and a Trustee of the University Hospital Foundation. He is President of Barry L. James Advisory 

Services Ltd., a private consulting firm. Previously Mr. James was a partner of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP. He has a 

Bachelor of Commerce from the University of Alberta, has been recognized a Fellow of the Chartered Accountants 

by the Chartered Professional Accountants of Alberta, and also holds the ICD.D designation.

MARYANN KELLER
Audit Committee

Director since: 2015

Total Shares (units): 1,808

2015 Attendance: 100%

2015 Compensation: $69,648

Ms. Keller joined the Board in 2015 with over 40 years of experience in the automotive industry. She is a 

Board member of DriveTime Automotive Group, a national dealership group in the USA, and Lee Auto 

Malls,  a  regional  dealership  group  in  Maine,  USA,  and  is  the  Principal  of  Maryann  Keller  &  Associates 

LLC,  an  automotive  consultancy  company.  Previously  she  served  on  the  Board  of  Directors  of  Sonic 

Automotive and Lithia Motors, public dealership groups in the USA. She has a Bachelor of Science from 

Rutgers University and a Master of Business Administration from Baruch College.

43

FIVE-YEAR
FINANCIALS

(In thousands of dollars, unless otherwise specified)

2015

2014

2013

2012

2011

INCOME STATEMENT DATA

New Vehicles

Used Vehicles

 1,668,237

 1,342,346 

 882,858 

 882,858 

 640,721 

 704,569 

 495,352 

 300,881 

 300,881 

 206,030 

Parts, Service, & Collision Repair

 387,614 

 255,707 

 142,343 

 142,343 

 110,465 

Finance, Insurance, & Other

 143,383 

 121,373 

 82,958 

 82,958 

 51,126 

REVENUE

 2,903,803 

 2,214,778 

 1,409,040 

 1,409,040 

 1,008,342 

New Vehicles

Used Vehicles

 122,408 

 106,002 

 75,835 

 57,575 

 47,762 

 40,629 

 29,501 

 20,273 

 16,311 

 17,395 

Parts, Service, & Collision Repair

 193,868 

 128,566 

 73,755 

 59,643 

 57,699 

Finance, Insurance, & Other

 130,804 

 109,080 

 76,172 

 56,836 

 46,364 

GROSS PROFIT

 487,709 

 373,149 

 246,035 

 190,365 

 169,220 

Gross Profit %

Operating Expenses

Operating Expenses
as a % of Gross Profit

Income From Investments
in Associates

Net Earnings Attributable to
Autocanada Shareholders

16.8%

16.8%

17.5%

17.2%

16.80%

 395,877 

 290,904 

 188,519 

 149,140 

 136,846 

81.2%

78.0%

76.6%

78.3%

80.9%

-

 3,490 

 2,241 

 468 

-   

 22,821 

 53,132 

 38,166 

 24,236 

 36,784 

EBITDA1

 89,838 

 89,434 

 58,469 

 37,885 

 29,070 

SHARE INFORMATION

Basic Earnings Per Share

Diluted Earnings Per Share

Adjusted Net Earnings Per Share

 $0.93 

 $0.92 

$1.64

 $2.31 

 $2.30 

 $2.24

 $1.83 

 $1.83 

 $1.82

 $1.22 

 $1.22 

 $1.22

 $1.85 

 $1.85 

 $1.85

Basic Weighted Average Shares (Units)

 24,574,022 

 23,018,588 

 20,868,726 

 19,840,802 

 19,880,930 

Diluted Weighted Average Shares (Units)

 24,674,083 

 23,139,403 

 20,934,828 

 19,840,802 

 19,880,930 

Annual Dividend Rate Per Share

 $1.00 

 $0.94 

 $0.88 

 $0.72 

 $0.56 

1“EBITDA” is earnings before interest expense (other than interest expense on floorplan financing and other interest), income taxes, depreciation, amortization 
and asset impairment charges

44

FIVE YEAR
SHAREHOLDER RETURN

PERFORMANCE GRAPH

The  Board  recognizes  that  in  a  cyclical  industry  such  as  the  retail  automotive  industry,  AutoCanada’s  focus  is  on 

long-term shareholder value growth. The following chart compares the cumulative total shareholder return, including 

the reinvestment of distributions, from January 1, 2011 to the end of the most recently completed financial year on 

December 31, 2015 for $100 invested in ACI Shares with the cumulative total return from the S&P/TSX Composite 

Index (Total Return).

$

$

S&P/TSX
Composite Index
AutoCanada Inc.

978

950

100
100

137
91

328

98

111

122

518

112

2011

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

PERFORMANCE 
GRAPH VALUES

JAN 2011 DEC 2011 DEC 2012 DEC 2013 DEC 2014 DEC 2015

AutoCanada Inc.

 $100.00 

 $136.63 

 $327.68 

 $978.24 

 $949.61 

 $517.63 

S&P/TSX Composite Index

 $100.00 

 $91.29 

 $97.85 

 $110.56 

 $122.23 

 $112.06 

ACTUAL VALUES

JAN 2011 DEC 2011 DEC 2012 DEC 2013 DEC 2014 DEC 2015

AutoCanada Inc.

 $4.70 

 $6.40 

 $15.35 

 $45.89 

 $44.50 

 $24.15 

S&P/TSX Composite Index

 13,443.22 

 11,955.09 

 12,433.53 

 13,621.55 

 14,632.44 

 13,009.95 

45

MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION 
& ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL 
CONDITION AND RESULTS
OF OPERATIONS
For the year ended December 31, 2015

(cid:2) Table of Contents

1. Reader Advisories

2. Our performance

3. Selected Annual Financial Information

4. Selected Quarterly Financial Information

5. Outlook

6. Market

7. Results of operations

8. Growth, acquisitions, relocations and real

estate

9. Liquidity and capital resources

M2

M3

M8

M9

M10

M12

M14

M25

M29

10. Business Combination Under Common Control

M34

11. Outstanding shares

12. Dividends

13. Free cash flow

14. Critical accounting estimates and accounting

policy developments

15. Disclosure controls and internal controls over

financial reporting

16. Risk factors

17. Forward looking statements

18. Non-GAAP Measures

M35

M35

M36

M39

M39

M40

M41

M44

1. READER ADVISORIES

This Management’s Discussion & Analysis
(“MD&A”) was prepared as of March 17, 2016 to
assist readers in understanding AutoCanada Inc.’s
(the “Company” or “AutoCanada”) consolidated
financial performance for the year ended
December 31, 2015 and significant trends that may
affect AutoCanada’s future performance. The
following discussion and analysis should be read in
conjunction with the audited consolidated financial
statements and accompanying notes (the
“Consolidated Financial Statements”) of
AutoCanada as at and for the year ended
December 31, 2015. Results are reported in
Canadian dollars, unless otherwise stated. Certain
dollars have been rounded to the nearest thousand
dollars. References to notes are to the Notes of the
Consolidated Financial Statements of the Company
unless otherwise stated.

To provide more meaningful information, this
MD&A typically refers to the operating results for
the three month period and the year ended
December 31, 2015 of the Company, and compares
these to the operating results of the Company for
the three month period and the year ended
December 31, 2014. Until July 11, 2014, the Company
had investments in associates comprised of six
General Motors dealerships and accounted for the
investments utilizing the equity method, whereby
the operating results of these investments were

included in one line item on the statement of
comprehensive income known as income from
investments in associates. As a result, the
Company did not incorporate the consolidated
results of its investments in associates in its
discussion and analysis prior to Q3 2014. On July 11,
2014, the Company completed a business
combination under common control, resulting in
the accounting consolidation of the results of its
investments in associates using the predecessor
values method. Management has provided
comparative information and discussion of this
business combination in “BUSINESS
COMBINATION UNDER COMMON CONTROL.”

This MD&A contains forward-looking statements.
Please see the section “FORWARD-LOOKING
STATEMENTS” for a discussion of the risks,
uncertainties and assumptions used to develop our
forward-looking information. This MD&A also
makes reference to certain non-GAAP measures to
assist users in assessing AutoCanada’s
performance. Non-GAAP measures do not have
any standard meaning prescribed by GAAP and are
therefore unlikely to be comparable to similar
measures presented by other issuers. These
measures are identified and described under the
section “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”

Additional information regarding our Company,
including our 2015 Annual Information Form, dated
March 17, 2016, is available on SEDAR at
www.sedar.com and our website www.autocan.ca.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M2

2. OUR PERFORMANCE

Performance vs. the Prior Year

2015 has proven to be a challenging year for
AutoCanada. AutoCanada’s higher sales and gross
profit results in fiscal 2015 are a direct result of its
acquisitions completed during the year. However,
same store revenues and gross profit have
decreased over the year. Due to the economic
situation in Alberta, the Company has seen adverse
changes to performance throughout 2015. Lower
net earnings, same store sales and same store
gross profits are a result of reduced economic
activity, particularly in Western Canada.

Management considers gross profit to be a key
measure of overall corporate performance. Overall
revenues can vary significantly year over year as a
result of fluctuations in sales mix, fluctuations in
lower margin fleet sales and used vehicle wholesale
sales. As such, Management believes that gross
profit is a key indicator of overall corporate
performance.

Gross profit increased in all revenue streams and
overall gross profit increased by $114.6 million or
30.7% for the year ended December 31, 2015 when
compared to the prior year. Gross profit increased
due to increases across all four revenue streams as
a result of 6 dealership acquisitions in 2015 as well
as the impact of 17 acquisitions completed in 2014.
However, same store gross profit decreased by
$32.7 million or 11.7% for the year ended December
31, 2015 when compared to the prior year, which is
due primarily to gross profit decreases in new
vehicle retail, finance and insurance sales offset by
increases in used vehicle retail. In light of the
economic downturn experienced throughout the
year, there has been a shift of consumers reducing
purchases on new vehicles, and instead, purchasing
used vehicles or bringing in their vehicles for
servicing, evidenced by an increase in repair orders
of 1.0% for same stores, 40.9% across all stores.

Used vehicle same store gross profits increased by
$0.5 million or 2.5% while gross profit margin has
declined to 5.4% from 5.7% due to a change in
consumer patterns. Due to the difficult economy,
consumers who would typically purchase new
vehicles are instead buying nearly-new used
vehicles which have higher gross margin than the
average used vehicle.

Finance and insurance same store gross profit
decreased by 15.2% while gross profit margin in
this revenue stream stayed constant at 92.0% from
92.3% in the comparative period. The decline in
finance and insurance gross profit, while
significant, is less than the percentage decline in
new vehicle retail sales and evidences the
Company’s ability to retain this high margin
business despite a challenging retail sales
environment. The cause of the decrease in gross
profit margin is due to consumers reducing their
purchase of premium F&I products when buying a
vehicle.

Parts, service and collision same store gross profit
decreased by 0.7% and gross profit margin
decreased by 1.8% over the comparative period
due a slight decrease in the average gross margin
per repair order, offset by an increase in the
number of repair orders completed in the year.

The Company recorded a non-cash intangibles and
goodwill impairment of $18.8 million, which is
mainly attributable to lower activity in the Alberta
stores due to economic downturn experienced in
2015, as previously mentioned.

The Company has been focused on integrating the
dealerships acquired in the prior year as well as
dealerships acquired during the year. Due to the
increase of acquisition activity over the past two
years, integration of individual dealerships has
been a main focus in ensuring the new dealerships
implement policies and procedures, as well as best
practises which we believe are main drivers in
delivering long term shareholder value.

Performance vs. the Canadian New Vehicle Market

New vehicle same store gross profit decreased by
$19.6 million or 23.4% and gross profit margin
declined to 7.3% from 8.5%, as a result of
tightening markets and lower achievement of sales
volume incentives in certain stores.

The Canadian automotive retail sector performed
consistently with 2014. New light vehicle sales in
Canada in the year ended December 31, 2015 were
up 2.5% when compared to the same period in
2014 and surpassed 1.89 million in unit sales.

Page M3 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Figures reported as new light vehicle sales in
Canada include all types of vehicle sales, including
retail, fleet and daily rentals, the breakout of which
is not provided by manufacturers. The
manufacturers do not publicly report retail sales by
brand. Fleet and daily rental sales are not nearly as
profitable as retail sales; hence, the Company’s
strategy has been and continues to be focused on
retail sales with the result that our dealerships do
not fully participate in fleet and daily rental sales
channels.

Though Canadian automotive sales in 2015 were
similar to 2014, the decrease in sales in the prairie
provinces were offset by the increase in sales in
British Columbia and Eastern Canada. Due to the
economic downturn in 2015 as a result of crude oil
prices negatively impacting consumer confidence,
new vehicle sales in the prairie provinces
decreased significantly, specifically in Alberta
which decreased 12.0%, except for British Columbia
which increased 6.9%.

Unit sales in Alberta decreased 32,211 units. New
light vehicle sales in Eastern Canada increased by
5.4%. The slowdown in the economy in the prairie
provinces in 2015 hindered our ability to perform
well in this market as our concentration of Alberta
dealerships continued to hinder the Company’s
new vehicle sales performance relative to the
Canadian average change in light vehicle sales as
reported by DesRosiers Automotive Consultants. It
is unclear when the Alberta economy will improve
and the outlook for the retail automotive industry
in Alberta remains challenging.

Management continues to work closely with its
dealerships to ensure that they are adjusting their
processes to best capitalize on all sales
opportunities and is confident that progress is
being made, with continued focus on non-same
stores to improve margins throughout the
integration period.

The following table summarizes Canadian new light vehicle unit sales for the year ended December 31,
2015 by Province:

2015 Canadian New Vehicle Sales by Province1,2

British Columbia
Alberta
Saskatchewan
Manitoba
Ontario
Quebec
New Brunswick
PEI
Nova Scotia
Newfoundland

Total

December Year to Date

2015

2014

207,163
236,208
53,793
55,820
760,521
444,557
43,288
7,906
54,352
34,877

193,798
268,419
56,467
55,916
718,523
420,757
41,417
7,418
53,441
35,217

Percent
Change

Unit
Change

6.9% 13,365
(12.0)% (32,211)
(4.7)% (2,674)
(96)
(0.2)%
5.8% 41,998
5.7% 23,800
1,871
4.5%
488
6.6%
911
1.7%
(340)
(1.0)%

1,898,485 1,851,373

2.5% 47,112

1

DesRosiers Automotive Consultants Inc.

2 Readers are cautioned that the above table includes sales channels that the Company does not fully participate in

such as daily rentals.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M4

The following table summarizes the number of same stores for the year ended December 31, 2015 by
Province:

Number of Same Stores1 by Province

Chrysler/FIAT
Hyundai
Volkswagen
Nissan/Infiniti
Audi
Mitsubishi
Subaru

Total

British Columbia Alberta Manitoba Ontario Atlantic Total

3
2
3
1
–
–
–

9

5
2
1
1
–
1
1

11

1
–
1
–
1
–
–

3

–
2
–
1
–
–
–

3

2
–
–
–
–
–
–

2

11
6
5
3
1
1
1

28

1

Same store means the franchised automobile dealership has been owned for at least 2 full years since acquisition.
The dealership is then included in the quarter thereafter, for same store analysis.

Same Store Revenue and Vehicles Sold

Revenue Source
(in thousands of dollars)

December 31,
2015

December 31,

2014 % Change

December 31,
2015

December 31,

2014 % Change

For the Three Months Ended

For the Year Ended

186,596
27,175

213,771
61,747
26,581

88,328
23,079

325,178
46,016

(21.0)%
(37.6)%

(23.1)%
16.4%
(6.8)%

9.5%
(22.1)%

(14.2)%
2.6%

721,979
151,160

873,139
292,314
109,706

402,020
79,389

841,735
145,473

987,208
264,769
109,565

374,334
93,207

1,354,548
177,360

1,454,749
172,448

371,194

(12.1)%

1,531,908

1,627,197

5,092
976
2,702

8,770

7,794

(23.6)%
(27.4)%
(2.6)%

(17.5)%

(16.3)%

18,978
4,868
11,006

34,852

29,984

22,593
4,634
11,542

38,769

(10.1)%

34,135

(12.2)%

(14.2)%
3.9%

(11.6)%
10.4%
0.1%

7.4%
(14.8)%

(6.9)%
2.8%

(5.9)%

(16.0)%
5.0%
(4.6)%

New vehicles – Retail
New vehicles – Fleet

Total New vehicles

Used vehicles – Retail
Used vehicles – Wholesale

Total Used vehicles
Finance, insurance and other

Subtotal
Parts, service and collision repair

Total

New retail vehicles sold
New fleet vehicles sold
Used retail vehicles sold

Total

Total vehicles retailed

147,377
16,964

164,341
71,900
24,779

96,679
17,971

278,991
47,216

326,207

3,889
709
2,633

7,231

6,522

Page M5 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Same Store Gross Profit and Gross Profit Percentage

Revenue Source
(in thousands of dollars)

December 31,
2015

For the Three Months Ended

Gross Profit

December 31,

2014 % Change

Gross Profit %

December 31,
2015

December 31,

2014 % Change

New vehicles – Retail
New vehicles – Fleet

Total New vehicles

Used vehicles – Retail
Used vehicles – Wholesale

Total Used vehicles
Finance, insurance and other

Subtotal
Parts, service and collision repair

Total

12,152
322

12,474
5,375
235

5,610
16,625

34,709
21,745

56,454

16,005
611

16,616
4,311
(29)

4,282
20,979

41,877
23,970

65,847

(24.1)%
(47.3)%

(24.9)%
24.7%
910.3%

31.0%
(20.8)%

(17.1)%
(9.3)%

(14.3)%

8.2%
1.9%

7.6%
7.5%
0.9%

5.8%
92.5%

12.4%
46.1%

17.3%

8.6%
2.2%

7.8%
7.0%
(0.1)%

4.8%
90.9%

12.9%
52.1%

17.7%

(0.4)%
(0.3)%

(0.2)%
0.5%
1.0%

1.0%
1.6%

(0.5)%
(6.0)%

(0.4)%

Revenue Source
(in thousands of dollars)

December 31,
2015

For the Year Ended

Gross Profit

December 31,

2014 % Change

Gross Profit %

December 31,
2015

December 31,

2014 % Change

New vehicles – Retail
New vehicles – Fleet

Total New vehicles

Used vehicles – Retail
Used vehicles – Wholesale

Total Used vehicles
Finance, insurance and other

Subtotal
Parts, service and collision repair

Total

63,035
1,045

64,080
21,170
631

21,801
73,017

158,898
88,821

247,719

82,187
1,475

83,662
20,264
1,003

21,267
86,055

190,984
89,451

(23.3)%
(29.2)%

(23.4)%
4.5%
(37.1)%

2.5%
(15.2)%

(16.8)%
(0.7)%

280,435

(11.7)%

8.7%
0.7%

7.3%
7.2%
0.6%

5.4%
92.0%

11.7%
50.1%

16.2%

9.8%
1.0%

8.5%
7.7%
0.9%

5.7%
92.3%

13.1%
51.9%

17.2%

(1.1)%
(0.3)%

(1.2)%
(0.5)%
(0.3)%

(0.3)%
(0.3)%

(1.4)%
(1.8)%

(1.0)%

The following table summarizes same store total revenue for the three months period and year ended
December 31, 2015 by Province:

(in thousands of dollars)

December 31,
2015

December 31,

2014 % Change

December 31,
2015

December 31,

2014 % Change

For the Three Months Ended

For the Year Ended

British Columbia
Alberta
Manitoba
Ontario
Atlantic

Total

113,027
133,353
26,313
26,354
27,160

326,207

110,272
172,986
24,518
30,277
33,141

2.5%
(22.9)%
7.3%
(13.0)%
(18.0)%

501,623
642,357
112,725
118,378
156,825

484,767
759,637
102,537
125,409
154,847

3.5%
(15.4)%
9.9%
(5.6)%
1.3%

371,194

(12.1)%

1,531,908

1,627,197

(5.9)%

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M6

The following table summarizes same store gross profit for the three months and year ended December 31,
2015 by Province:

(in thousands of dollars)

December 31,
2015

December 31,

2014 % Change

December 31,
2015

December 31,

2014 % Change

For the Three Months Ended

For the Year Ended

British Columbia
Alberta
Manitoba
Ontario
Atlantic

Total

20,326
19,393
6,615
4,328
5,792

56,454

20,407
31,734
5,067
3,335
5,304

(0.4)%
(38.9)%
30.6%
29.8%
9.2%

65,847

(14.3)%

79,301
105,574
23,092
15,586
24,166

247,719

84,341
136,342
22,376
14,389
22,987

(6.0)%
(22.6)%
3.2%
8.3%
5.1%

280,435

(11.7)%

Page M7 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

3. SELECTED ANNUAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION
The following table shows the results of the Company for the years ended December 31,
2015, December 31, 2014 and December 31, 2013. The results of operations for these years are not
necessarily indicative of the results of operations to be expected in any given comparable period.

(in thousands of dollars, except Gross Profit %, Earnings
per share, and Operating Data)

2015

2014(1)

2013

Income Statement Data

New vehicles
Used vehicles
Parts, service and collision repair
Finance, insurance and other

Revenue

New vehicles
Used vehicles
Parts, service and collision repair
Finance, insurance and other

Gross profit
Gross Profit %
Operating expenses
Operating expense as a % of gross profit
Income from investments in associates
Income from loan to associate
Impairment (recovery) of intangible assets and goodwill
Net earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders(2)
Basic earnings per share
Diluted earnings per share
Basic adjusted earnings per share
Dividends declared per share
Operating Data
Vehicles (new and used) sold excluding GM
Vehicles (new and used) sold including GM(3)
New vehicles sold including GM(3)
New retail vehicles sold
New fleet vehicles sold
Used retail vehicles sold
Number of service & collision repair orders completed
Absorption rate(2)
# of dealerships at year end
# of same store dealerships
# of service bays at year end
Same store revenue growth(4)
Same store gross profit growth(4)
Balance Sheet Data
Cash and cash equivalents
Trade and other receivables
Inventories
Revolving floorplan facilities

704,569
387,614
143,383

882,858
1,668,237 1,342,346
300,881
495,352
142,343
255,707
82,958
121,373
2,903,803 2,214,778 1,409,040
75,835
106,002
20,273
29,501
73,755
128,566
76,172
109,080
246,035
373,149
17.5%
16.8%
188,519
290,904
76.6%
78.0%
2,241
3,490
–
–
(746)
(1,767)
38,166
53,132
58,469
89,434
1.83
2.31
1.83
2.30
1.82
2.24
0.88
0.94

122,408
40,629
193,868
130,804
487,709
16.8%
395,877
81.2%
–
49
18,757
22,821
89,838
0.93
0.92
1.64
1.00

51,503
62,799
42,457
35,323
7,134
20,342
847,702
91%
54
28
912
(5.9)%
(11.7)%

62,274
90,821
596,542
548,322

46,393
52,147
36,422
30,346
6,076
15,725
601,597
85%
48
23
822
8.9%
7.9%

72,462
92,138
563,277
527,780

35,774
40,136
28,024
20,523
4,876
10,375
364,361
87%
28
21
406
17.2%
17.5%

35,113
57,771
278,091
264,178

1

In conjunction with the business combination under common control completed on July 11, 2014, the Selected Annual
Financial Information for 2014 includes the consolidated results of the Company’s GM stores from July 11, 2014. All
2014 financial information includes 100% of the results of the GM stores, except for Net earnings, EBITDA, and EPS
amounts, which are presented net of non-controlling interests. Had the consolidation been effected for fiscal 2013,
additional revenues of $205.6 million and gross profit of $33.1 million would have been recognized.
EBITDA and absorption rate have been calculated as described under “NON-GAAP MEASURES”.

2
3 Until July 10, 2014, the Company had investments in General Motors dealerships that were not consolidated. In Q3
2014, these GM dealerships were consolidated. This number includes 100% of vehicles sold by these dealerships in
which we have less than 100% investment.
Same store revenue growth & same store gross profit growth is calculated using franchised automobile dealerships
that we have owned for at least 2 full years, excluding the GM stores, as these stores have been treated as
acquisitions as at July 11, 2014.

4

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M8

4. SELECTED QUARTERLY FINANCIAL INFORMATION
The following table shows the unaudited results of the Company for each of the eight most recently
completed quarters. The results of operations for these periods are not necessarily indicative of the results
of operations to be expected in any given comparable period.

(in thousands of dollars, except Gross Profit %, Earnings
per share, and Operating Data)

Q4
2015(1)

Q3
2015(1)

Q2
2015(1)

Q1
2015(1)

Q4
2014(1,6)

Q3
2014(1)

Q2
2014

Q1
2014

Income Statement Data

New vehicles
Used vehicles
Parts, service and collision repair
Finance, insurance and other

Revenue

New vehicles
Used vehicles
Parts, service and collision repair
Finance, insurance and other

Gross profit
Gross Profit %
Operating expenses
Operating expenses as a % of gross profit
Income from investments in associates
Income from loan to associate
Impairment (recovery) of intangible assets and goodwill
Net (loss) earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders(5)
EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders(2,5)
Basic earnings per share
Diluted earnings per share
Basic adjusted earnings per share
Operating Data
Vehicles (new and used) sold excluding GM
Vehicles (new and used) sold including GM(3)
New vehicles sold including GM(3)
New retail vehicles sold
New fleet vehicles sold
Used retail vehicles sold
# of service and collision repair orders completed
Absorption rate(2)
# of dealerships at period end
# of same store dealerships
# of service bays at period end
Same store revenue growth(4)
Same store gross profit growth(4)
Balance Sheet Data
Cash and cash equivalents
Trade receivables
Inventories
Revolving floorplan facilities

77,680
37,267

93,139
37,778

34,300
10,949
48,336
35,088

368,242
167,100
102,220
34,752
672,314
27,482
10,326
51,760
34,354
123,922

379,094
148,579
91,225
36,355
655,253
29,325
7,808
45,687
31,109
113,929

471,018 483,435 345,542
179,270 194,956 163,243
92,951
99,304
31,671
39,182
781,205 816,877 633,407
25,765
34,861
8,354
11,000
49,859
43,913
27,407
33,955
128,673 129,675 105,439

456,810 289,918 216,524
85,969
158,779 102,025
40,724
46,078
27,038
20,713
730,536 465,059 363,930
17,799
23,792
5,551
6,505
20,593
23,373
19,180
24,077
63,123
77,747
18.4% 16.5% 15.9% 16.6% 17.4% 16.2% 16.7% 17.3%
50,699
81.8% 78.4% 77.6% 88.4% 79.2% 76.6% 76.2% 80.3%
893
–
–
8,296
14,453
0.38
0.38
0.40

–
49
18,757
(7,361)
23,353
(0.29)
(0.29)
0.34

–
–
(1,767)
14,240
24,605
0.60
0.59
0.52

359
–
–
17,765
28,674
0.74
0.74
0.71

–
–
–
13,523
27,397
0.56
0.56
0.56

–
–
–
11,690
26,379
0.48
0.47
0.51

2,238
–
–
12,831
21,702
0.59
0.59
0.61

–
–
–
4,969
12,687
0.20
0.20
0.23

35,086
9,637
38,913
34,714
118,350

100,824 100,568

101,310

90,283

93,175

90,695

59,227

13,092
17,086
12,018
9,985
2,033
5,068

14,723
17,739
12,296
9,929
2,367
5,443

12,345
14,150
9,210
8,016
1,194
4,940
230,772
93%
54
28
912

11,343
13,824
8,933
7,393
1,540
4,891
202,692 215,142 199,096
85%
48
23
822

12,774
15,415
10,570
8,907
1,663
4,845
216,427
85%
48
23
822
(12.1)% (6.9)% (2.8)% (3.5)% 10.9%
(14.3)% (14.1)% (11.0)% (8.5)%

14,966
18,079
12,821
10,686
2,135
5,258
198,612
93%
45
23
734

9,887
8,766
12,414
9,945
8,658
6,570
5,980
4,773
1,146
1,132
2,761
2,861
97,559
91,999
92%
85%
34
28
23
23
406
516
8.9% 4.1% 13.0%
5.7% 11.4% 5.4% 8.1%

91%
50
26
862

94%
49
24
842

62,274
90,821
596,542
548,322

77,071

66,351
77,676
118,853 124,683 104,753
581,258 620,837 625,779
550,857 607,694 601,432

72,462
92,138
563,277
527,780

41,541
91,622
64,559
115,074
69,747
85,837
471,664 324,077 261,764
437,935 313,752 261,263

1

In conjunction with the business combination under common control completed on July 11, 2014, the Selected Quarterly
Financial Information for Q3 2014, Q4 2014, Q1 2015, Q2 2015, Q3 2015, and Q4 2015 includes the consolidated results of the
Company’s GM stores from July 11, 2014. All Q3 2014, Q4 2014, Q1 2015, Q2 2015, Q3 2015, and Q4 2015 financial information
includes 100% of the results of the GM stores, except for Net earnings, EBITDA, and EPS amounts, which are presented net of
non-controlling interests.
EBITDA and absorption rate have been calculated as described under “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”

2
3 Until July 10, 2014, the Company had investments in General Motors dealerships that were not consolidated. In Q3 2014,

4

5

these GM dealerships were consolidated. This number includes 100% of vehicles sold by these dealerships in which we have
less than 100% investment.
Same store revenue growth and same store gross profit growth is calculated using franchised automobile dealerships that
we have owned for at least 2 full years, excluding the GM stores, as these stores have been treated as acquisitions as at
July 11, 2014.
The results from operations have been lower in the first and fourth quarters of each year, largely due to consumer purchasing
patterns during the holiday season, inclement weather and the reduced number of business days during the holiday season.
As a result, our financial performance is generally not as strong during the first and fourth quarters than during the other
quarters of each fiscal year. The timing of acquisitions may have also caused significant fluctuations in operating results from
quarter to quarter.

6 Data presented for Q4, 2014 has been amended subsequent to initial presentation to correct an immaterial clerical error

which impacted the computation of Q4, 2014. The annual 2014 results are unchanged as previously presented.

Page M9 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

5. OUTLOOK
The outlook regarding new retail vehicle sales in Canada is difficult to predict as manufacturers do not
publicly disclose fleet and rental sales separately. Total Canadian new light vehicle unit sales of all types
are currently forecasted to increase by 0.1% in 2016 as compared to the prior year as follows:

New Vehicle Sales Outlook by Province 1

1994 – 2005
(Average)

2006 – 2012
(Average)

2013

2014

2015 2016F

Canada

Atlantic
Central

Quebec
Ontario

West

Manitoba
Saskatchewan
Alberta
British Columbia

1,446
102
936
366
570
408
42
36
166
164

1,600 1,745
135
120
994 1,061
415
409
646
585
549
486
54
45
58
46
257
223
180
172

1,851
137

1,898
140
1,139 1,205
444
761
553
56
54
236
207

420
719
575
56
56
269
194

1,900
138
1,222
450
772
540
56
53
220
211

1

Includes cars and light trucks (units presented above are in thousands.) Source: Scotia Economics - Global Auto
Report, January 27, 2016.

The Canadian economy remains flat overall, with
continued downward pressure on the Alberta
economy, mitigated by growth in British Columbia
and Ontario. Economic uncertainty is expected to
continue to define 2016. Canadian unemployment
has increased to 7.3%, with unemployment at 7.9%
in Alberta and 5.9% in Saskatchewan. With
increased unemployment, our customers in Alberta
and Saskatchewan are experiencing greater
challenges in obtaining consumer retail financing.
Management believes that increased
unemployment and continued crude oil price
volatility has negatively impacted consumer
confidence in Alberta and Saskatchewan and
continues to challenge the auto retail sector.

To mitigate these impacts, Management has set a
five point strategy:

First, the Company continues to seek regional
diversity to acquisitions when possible.
Management believes the Company remains well
positioned to continue to patiently seek out and
acquire quality acquisitions at reasonable multiples
which will provide sustainable, long term
shareholder value.

integration has been effective. Due to the increase
of acquisition activity over the past two years,
integration of individual dealerships has been a
main focus. Implementation of policies, procedures,
and best practices are the key to successful
integration and Management believes these are
main drivers in delivering long term shareholder
value.

Third, the Company continues to manage the
balance sheet. In 2015, the Company successfully
negotiated an increase to its revolving credit
facility by $50 million. As part of this process, the
Company had renegotiated its covenants for this
facility, which, together with the Company’s free
cash flow from operations, provide the necessary
flexibility to meet all capital requirements, and
provide the base to continue to pursue attractive
acquisitions at reasonable multiples. The Company
also used the proceeds from the equity offering for
repayment of debt which strengthened the balance
sheet by improving leverage ratios.

Fourth, to expedite the roll-out of certain
marketing and sales process technologies to our
dealerships to maximize all sales opportunities in a
more challenging economic climate.

Second, the Company has directed resources to
increase integration efforts for the dealerships
recently acquired, as well as actively monitoring
the dealerships acquired in the prior year to ensure

Fifth, to review all costs within the group and
reduce or eliminate where possible. We are
working with our dealer partners on a cost saving
initiative target of $15 million in annualized

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M10

operating cost reduction across the group. This
goal has been communicated to the group as well
as Head Office with expected timeline for meeting
set targets throughout 2016.

In regard to future growth, Management is pleased
with the quality of potential acquisitions currently
in the pipeline and expects to acquire additional
dealerships in 2016.

Effective April 1, 2016, Steven Landry shall be
appointed Chief Executive Officer, and Tom
Orysiuk shall continue as President. In addition,
effective May 6, 2016, Pat Priestner shall assume
the role of non-executive Chair of the Board of
Directors, which he shall hold with a target
retirement date at the Annual General Meeting in
May 2017.

Steven Landry was most recently the Chief
Development Officer for ATCO Ltd & Canadian
Utilities Limited in Calgary, and previously the
Managing Director & Chief Operating Officer for
ATCO Australia. Prior to that, Steven Landry spent
27 years at the Chrysler Group where he held
various global and executive positions including:
Chief Executive Officer and President of
DaimlerChrysler Canada, President of Chrysler
Europe and Executive Vice President of North
America at Chrysler LLC. Steven holds an MBA
from Michigan State University and a Bachelor’s
Degree in Business from Saint Mary’s University in
Halifax, Nova Scotia.

Steve Rose, Chief Operating Officer, shall retire
from his position effective October 1, 2016.
Christopher Burrows, Chief Financial Officer and
Erin Oor, Vice-President, Corporate Development &
Administration, continue in their current positions.

Page M11

Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

6. MARKET

The Company’s geographical profile is illustrated below by number of dealerships and revenues and gross
profit by province for the years ended December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014.

Location of Dealerships

Number of
Franchises2

Number of

Dealerships2 Revenue

Revenue
% of Total

Gross
Profit

Gross Profit
% of Total

December 31, 2015

British Columbia
Alberta
Saskatchewan
Manitoba
Ontario
Quebec
Atlantic
Total

13
27
4
4
8
4
2
62

11
558,717
24 1,270,901
246,477
181,265
156,680
333,990
155,773
54 2,903,803

4
4
7
2
2

19%
87,465
44% 222,806
47,239
33,706
22,580
50,869
23,044
100% 487,709

8%
7%
5%
12%
5%

18%
46%
10%
7%
5%
10%
4%
100%

December 31, 20141

Location of Dealerships

Number of
Franchises2

Number of

Dealerships2 Revenue

Revenue
% of Total

Gross
Profit

Gross Profit
% of Total

British Columbia
Alberta
Saskatchewan
Manitoba
Ontario
Quebec
Atlantic
Total

12
25
4
4
5
2
4
56

10
507,574
22 1,080,632
118,692
156,263
108,404
80,762
162,451
48 2,214,778

4
4
4
2
2

23%
86,473
49% 189,797
19,952
27,192
15,202
12,192
22,341
100% 373,149

5%
7%
5%
4%
7%

23%
51%
6%
7%
4%
3%
6%
100%

1

2

The results of six GM stores operated by the Company during Q3 2014 were not consolidated until July 11, 2014, as the
stores were accounted for as investments in associates. Commencing July 11, 2014, General Motors dealerships have
been consolidated for accounting purposes and have been included in the total number of dealerships at Q3 2014.
“Dealerships” refers to each physical storefront while “Franchises” refers to each separate franchise agreement.

The following table sets forth the dealerships that we currently own and operate and the date opened or
acquired by the Company or its predecessors, organized by location.

Location
Wholly-Owned Dealerships:

Operating Name

Franchise

Year Opened
or Acquired

Same
Store1

Abbotsford, British Columbia
Chilliwack, British Columbia
Kelowna, British Columbia
Maple Ridge, British Columbia Maple Ridge Chrysler Jeep Dodge

Abbotsford Volkswagen
Chilliwack Volkswagen
Okanagan Chrysler Jeep Dodge FIAT FIAT / Chrysler

Volkswagen
Volkswagen

FIAT

Maple Ridge, British Columbia Maple Ridge Volkswagen
Prince George, British Columbia Northland Chrysler Jeep Dodge
Prince George, British Columbia Northland Hyundai
Prince George, British Columbia Northland Nissan
Victoria Hyundai
Victoria, British Columbia
Airdrie Chrysler Jeep Dodge Ram
Airdrie, Alberta
Courtesy Chrysler Dodge
Calgary, Alberta
Calgary Hyundai
Calgary, Alberta
Crowfoot Hyundai
Calgary, Alberta
Courtesy Mitsubishi
Calgary, Alberta
Northland Volkswagen
Calgary, Alberta
Fish Creek Nissan
Calgary, Alberta

FIAT / Chrysler
Volkswagen
Chrysler
Hyundai
Nissan
Hyundai
Chrysler
Chrysler
Hyundai
Hyundai
Mitsubishi
Volkswagen
Nissan

2011
2011
2003

Y
Y
Y

Y
Y
Y
Y
Y
Y

2005
2008
2002
2005
2007
2006
2015 Q3 2017
2013
2014 Q3 2016
2014 Q3 2016
2014 Q3 2016
2014 Q3 2016
2014 Q4 2016

Y

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M12

Location

Operating Name

Franchise

Year Opened
or Acquired

Same
Store1

Calgary, Alberta
Calgary, Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta
Edmonton, Alberta
Grande Prairie, Alberta

Grande Prairie, Alberta
Grande Prairie, Alberta
Grande Prairie, Alberta
Grande Prairie, Alberta
Grande Prairie, Alberta
Ponoka, Alberta
Sherwood Park, Alberta
Saskatoon, Saskatchewan

Winnipeg, Manitoba
Winnipeg, Manitoba
Winnipeg, Manitoba
Cambridge, Ontario
Mississauga, Ontario
Newmarket, Ontario
Toronto, Ontario
Moncton, New Brunswick
Dartmouth, Nova Scotia

Equity Investments:

Infiniti
Chrysler

Hyatt Infiniti
Tower Chrysler Jeep Dodge Ram
Crosstown Chrysler Jeep Dodge FIAT FIAT / Chrysler
FIAT / Chrysler
Capital Chrysler Jeep Dodge FIAT
Kia
North Edmonton Kia
Grande Prairie Chrysler Jeep Dodge
FIAT
Grande Prairie Hyundai
Grande Prairie Subaru
Grande Prairie Mitsubishi
Grande Prairie Nissan
Grande Prairie Volkswagen
Ponoka Chrysler Jeep Dodge
Sherwood Park Hyundai
Dodge City Chrysler Jeep Dodge
Ram
Audi Winnipeg
St. James Volkswagen
Eastern Chrysler Jeep Dodge
Cambridge Hyundai
401 Dixie Hyundai
Newmarket Infiniti Nissan2
Toronto Chrysler Jeep Dodge Ram
Moncton Chrysler Jeep Dodge
Dartmouth Chrysler Jeep Dodge

Chrysler
Audi
Volkswagen
Chrysler
Hyundai
Hyundai
Nissan / Infiniti
Chrysler
Chrysler
Chrysler

FIAT / Chrysler
Hyundai
Subaru
Mitsubishi
Nissan
Volkswagen
Chrysler
Hyundai

2014 Q4 2016
2014 Q4 2016
1994
2003
2014 Q4 2016

Y
Y

1998
2005
1998
2007
2007
2013
1998
2006

Y
Y
Y
Y
Y
Y
Y
Y

Y
Y
Y
Y
Y
Y

2014 Q3 2016
2013
2013
2013
2008
2008
2008
2014 Q1 2017
2001
2006

Y
Y

Island Chevrolet Buick GMC
Don Folk Chevrolet
Lakewood Chevrolet
Sherwood Park Chevrolet
Sherwood Buick GMC
Grove Dodge Chrysler Jeep

Duncan, British Columbia
Kelowna, British Columbia
Edmonton, Alberta
Sherwood Park, Alberta
Sherwood Park, Alberta
Spruce Grove, Alberta
North Battleford, Saskatchewan Bridges Chevrolet Buick GMC
Mann-Northway Auto Source
Prince Albert, Saskatchewan
Saskatoon Motor Products
Saskatoon, Saskatchewan
McNaught Cadillac Buick GMC
Winnipeg, Manitoba
BMW Laval and MINI Laval
Laval, Quebec
BMW Canbec and MINI Mont Royal
Montreal, Quebec
Hunt Club Nissan
Ottawa, Ontario
417 Nissan
Ottawa, Ontario
417 Infiniti
Ottawa, Ontario

General Motors
General Motors
General Motors
General Motors
General Motors
Chrysler
General Motors
General Motors
General Motors
General Motors
BMW / MINI
BMW / MINI
Nissan
Nissan
Infiniti

2013 Q4 2016
2015 Q4 2017
2014 Q4 2016
2012 Q4 2016
2012 Q4 2016
2015 Q1 2018
2014 Q1 2017
2014 Q4 2016
2014 Q4 2016
2014 Q4 2016
2014 Q1 2017
2014 Q3 2016
2015 Q1 2018
2015 Q1 2018
2015 Q1 2018

Dealership Loan Financing:

Whitby, Ontario

Whitby Honda3

Honda

2015

N/A

1

Same store means the franchised automobile dealership has been owned for at least 2 full years since acquisition.
The dealership is then included in the quarter thereafter, for same store analysis.

2 As at December 31, 2015, this dealership was owned and operated by the Company. On February 24, 2016 the
Company sold this location to an undisclosed party. Refer to Note 37 of the annual consolidated Financial
Statements for additional information.
See “GROWTH, ACQUISITIONS, RELOCATIONS AND REAL ESTATE” for more information related to this dealership
loan financing arrangement.

3

Seasonality

The results from operations historically have been lower in the first and fourth quarters of each year,
largely due to consumer purchasing patterns during the holiday season, inclement weather and the
reduced number of business days during the holiday season. As a result, our operating results are
generally not as strong during the first and fourth quarters than during the other quarters of each fiscal
year. The timing of acquisitions and the common control business combination may have also caused
substantial fluctuations in operating results from quarter to quarter.

Page M13 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

7. RESULTS OF
OPERATIONS

Annual Operating Results

EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
for the year ended December 31, 2015 remained
flat at $89.8 million, from $89.4 million when
compared to the results of the Company for the
same period in the prior year. The

change in EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders for the year can be mainly attributed
to acquisitions completed during 2015, offset by
the slowdown in activity due to tightening markets.

Adjusted EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders for the year ended December 31, 2015
increased by $4.7 million or 5.3% from $89.2 million
to $93.9 million when compared to the results of
the Company for the prior year.

The following table illustrates EBITDA and adjusted EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders for
the last three years of operations.

(in thousands of dollars)

Period from January 1 to December 31
Net earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
Impairment (recovery) of intangible assets
Income taxes
Depreciation of property and equipment
Interest on long-term indebtedness

EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders1

Add back:

Share-based compensation attributed to changes in share price
Revaluation of redemption liabilities2
Unrealized gain on embedded derivative

Adjusted EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders1

2015

2014

2013

22,821 53,132 38,166
(746)
18,126 (1,767)
16,171 17,162 13,696
6,346
17,863 13,072
1,007
7,835
14,857

89,838 89,434 58,469

(272)
4,329
(42)

(291)
–
18

727
–
–

93,853 89,161 59,196

1

2

This financial measure is identified and defined under the section “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”
Redemption liabilities relate to put options held by certain non-controlling interests and are measured at fair value.
Adjustments to fair value are recognized as income or expense through profit and loss.

Pre-tax earnings attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders decreased by $31.3 million or 44.5%
to $39.0 million for the year ended December 31,
2015 from $70.3 million in the prior year. Net
earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
decreased by $30.3 million or 57.0% to $22.8
million in the year of 2015 from $53.1 million when
compared to the prior year. Income tax expense

attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
decreased by $1.0 million to $16.2 million in the
year of 2015 from $17.2 million in the same period
of 2014.

Adjusted earnings attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders decreased by $11.4 million or 22.1% to
$40.2 million in 2015 from $51.6 million in the prior
year.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M14

The following table reconciles net earnings to adjusted net earnings for the years ended December 31:

(in thousands of dollars)

Net earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
Add back:

Impairment (recovery) of intangible assets, net of tax
Share-based compensation attributed to changes in share price, net of tax
Revaluation of redemption liabilities2
Unrealized gain on embedded derivative

Adjusted net earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders1

Weighted average number of shares - Basic
Weighted average number of shares - Diluted
Adjusted net earnings per share attributable to AutoCanada

shareholders - Basic1

Adjusted net earnings per share attributable to AutoCanada

shareholders - Diluted1

2015

22,821

13,286
(200)
4,329
(42)
40,194

2014

53,132

(1,310)
(216)
–
18
51,624

2013

38,166

(746)
540
–
–
37,960

24,574,022 23,018,588 20,868,723
24,674,083 23,149,776 20,868,732

1.64

1.63

2.24

2.23

1.82

1.82

1

2

This financial measure is identified and defined under the section “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”
Redemption liabilities relate to put options held by certain non-controlling interests and are measured at fair value.
Adjustments to fair value are recognized as income or expense through profit and loss.

Revenues

Revenues for the year ended December 31, 2015
increased by $689.0 million or 31.1% compared to
the prior year. This increase was driven by
increases in all four revenue streams as a result of
6 dealership acquisitions in 2015 as well as the
impact of 17 acquisitions completed in 2014. New
vehicle sales for the year increased by $325.9
million or 24.3% compared to the prior year due to
an increase in new vehicle sales of 6,035 units or
16.6% and an increase in the average revenue per
new vehicle sold of $2,437 or 6.5%. Used vehicle
sales for the year increased by $209.2 million or
42.2% compared to the prior year due to an
increase in used vehicle sales of 4,617 units or
29.4% and an increase in the average revenue per
new vehicle sold of $3,135 or 10.0%. Finance and
insurance revenue for the year increased by $22.0
million or 18.1% compared to the prior year. Parts,
service and collision repair revenue increased by
$131.9 million or 51.6% compared to the prior year
mainly due to an increase in overall repair orders
completed of 246,105 and a $32 or 7.5% increase in
the average revenue per repair order completed.

new vehicle revenues decreased by $114.1 million or
11.6% for the year ended December 31, 2015 over
the same period in the prior year due to a decrease
in new vehicle sales of 3,381 units or 12.4% offset by
an increase in the average revenue per new vehicle
sold of $357 or 1.0%. For the year ended
December 31, 2015, used vehicle revenues
increased by $27.7 million or 7.4% due to an
increase in the average revenue per used vehicle
sold of $4,095 or 12.6% offset by a decrease in
used vehicle sales of 536 units or 4.6%. For the
year ended December 31, 2015, same store finance,
insurance and other revenue decreased by $13.8
million or 14.8% over the same period in 2014
mainly due to a decrease in the number of new and
used vehicles retailed of 4,151 units offset by an
increase in the average revenue per unit retailed of
$17 or 0.6%. For the year ended December 31, 2015,
parts, service and collision repair revenue
increased by $4.9 million or 2.8%, mainly due to an
increase in overall repair orders completed of
3,990 and a $8 or 1.9% increase in the average
revenue per repair order completed.

Gross Profit

Revenues - Same Store Analysis

Same store revenues decreased by $95.3 million or
5.9% in the year ended December 31, 2015 when
compared to the same period in 2014. Same store

Gross profit increased by $114.6 million or 30.7% for
the year ended December 31, 2015 when compared
to the prior year. As with revenues, gross profit
increased due to increases across all four revenue
streams as a result of 6 dealership acquisitions in

Page M15 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

2015 as well as the impact of 17 acquisitions
completed in 2014. Gross profit on the sale of new
vehicles increased by $16.4 million or 15.5% for the
year ended December 31, 2015 compared to the
prior year which can be mainly attributed to an
increase in new vehicle sales of 6,035 units or
16.6% offset by a decrease in the average gross
profit per new vehicle sold of $121 or 6.5%. Used
vehicle sales gross profit for the year ended
December 31, 2015 increased by $11.1 million or
37.7% compared to the prior year which was
mainly due to an increase in the average gross
profit per vehicle retailed of $27 or 0.9% and an
increase in the number of used vehicles retailed of
4,617 units. Finance and insurance gross profit
increased by $21.7 million or 19.9% during the year
ended December 31, 2015 compared to the prior
year. Parts, service and collision repair gross profit
increased by $65.3 million or 50.8% during the year
ended December 31, 2015 compared to the prior
year which can be mainly attributed to a decrease
in the average gross profit per repair order
completed of $15 or 7.0% offset by an increase in
the number of repair orders completed of 246,105.

Gross Profit - Same Store Analysis

Same store gross profit decreased by 32.7 million
or 11.7% for the year ended December 31, 2015
when compared to the prior year. For the year
ended December 31, 2015, new vehicle gross profit
decreased by $19.6 million or 23.4% which can be
mainly attributed to a decrease in new vehicle sales
of 3,381 units or 12.4% and a decrease in the
average gross profit per new vehicle sold of $386
or 12.6%. For the year ended December 31, 2015,
same store used vehicle gross profits increased by
$0.5 million or 2.5% which was mainly due to an
increase in the average gross profit per vehicle

retailed of $138 or 7.5% offset by a decrease in the
number of vehicles retailed of 536 units. For the
year ended December 31, 2015, finance and
insurance gross profit decreased by $13.0 million or
15.2% mainly attributed to a decrease in units
retailed of 4,151 offset by an increase in the average
gross profit per unit sold of $46 or 2.7%. For the
year ended December 31, 2015, parts, service and
collision repair gross profit decreased by $0.6
million or 0.7% which can be mainly attributed to a
decrease in the average gross profit per repair
order completed of $4 or 1.8% offset by an increase
in the number of repair orders completed of 3,990.

Operating expenses

Operating expenses consist of four major
categories: employee costs, selling and
administrative costs, facility lease costs and
depreciation of property and equipment. A
significant portion of the Company’s operating
costs are employee costs which are largely variable
in nature. There is a balance between reducing
staffing levels as a result of business contraction,
and maintaining high-performing staff. Due to the
competitive nature of the retail automotive
industry, additional measures are employed to
ensure that the high-performing staff are
maintained during down-times, as a result any
decrease in gross profit may not be met with a
matched decrease in operating expenses. The
Company operates a centralized marketing
department and information technology
department, both of which provide services to the
dealerships in order to leverage the size of the
group as a means to lower the operating costs of
the dealerships.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M16

The following tables summarize operating expenses as a percentage of gross profit for the years ended
December 31. When evaluated, operating expenses are broken into their fixed and variable components.
Fixed expenses are costs that do not fluctuate with changes in sales volume while variable expenses are
costs that vary depending on sales volume.

Employee costs
Administrative costs – Variable

Total variable expenses

Administrative Costs – Fixed
Facility lease costs
Depreciation of property and equipment

Total fixed expenses

Total operating expenses

Year ended
December 31,
2015

Year ended
December 31,

2014 Change

50.4%
17.9%

68.3%

4.5%
4.5%
3.9%

12.9%

81.2%

49.9%
16.9%

66.8%

3.8%
3.7%
3.7%

11.2%

78.0%

0.5%
1.0%

1.5%

0.7%
0.8%
0.2%

1.7%

3.2%

Operating expenses increased by 36.1% or $105.0
million during the year ended December 31, 2015 as
compared to the prior year. Since many operating
expenses are variable in nature, management
considers operating expenses as a percentage of
gross profit to be a good indicator of expense
control.

$245.7 million from $186.2 million in the prior year.
Employee costs as a percentage of gross profit
increased to 50.4% in 2015 from 49.9% in 2014. Our
dealership employee pay structures are tied to
meeting sales objectives, maintaining customer
satisfaction indices, as well as improving gross
profit and net income.

The increase in the fixed portion of operating
expenses is due to the growth of the Company
since the fourth quarter of 2014, resulting in an
increase in facility lease costs, depreciation of
property and equipment, and the fixed portion of
administrative costs. While the fixed costs would
typically remain steady as a percentage of gross
profit, the slowdown in the economy in the current
year has caused this to rise. As the economy, and
gross profit, improves, the fixed costs as a
percentage of gross profit will also improve.

For the year ended December 31, 2015, operating
expenses as a percentage of gross profit increased
to 81.2% in 2015 from 78.0% in the prior year. This
increase is driven by the slowdown of the economy
during the year and the time lag in the
corresponding reduction of operating costs. We
are currently working on realigning the operating
costs with gross profit and expect improvement of
gross profit in 2016.

Employee costs

During the year ended December 31, 2015,
employee costs increased by $59.5 million to

Page M17 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Administrative costs

During the year ended December 31, 2015, selling
and administrative costs increased by $32.1 million
or 41.5% to $109.6 million from $77.5 million,
primarily due to the 6 dealership acquisitions
completed in 2015 as well as the impact of 17
acquisitions completed in 2014. Selling and
administrative expenses as a percentage of gross
profit increased to 22.4% from 20.7% in the same
period of the prior year. During the year ended
December 31, 2015, the Company incurred $0.5
million related to acquisitions compared to $1.4
million for the same period in 2014. These costs will
vary based on the number of acquisitions
completed each period.

Facility lease costs

During the year ended December 31, 2015, facility
lease costs increased by 59.2% to $21.7 million from
$13.6 million, primarily due to the 6 dealership
acquisitions completed in 2015 as well as the
impact of 17 acquisitions completed in 2014.

Depreciation of property and equipment

During the year ended December 31, 2015,
depreciation of property and equipment increased
by 38.4% to $18.9 million from $13.6 million,
primarily due to the 6 dealership acquisitions
completed in 2015 as well as the impact of 17
acquisitions completed in 2014.

Impairment of intangible assets and goodwill

The Company has a number of franchise
agreements for its individual dealerships which it
classifies as intangible assets. These intangible
assets are tested for impairment at least annually
as they are considered to be indefinite-lived
intangible assets. The Company performed its
annual test for impairment of its cash generating
units (“CGUs”) in the fourth quarter of 2015. As a
result of the tests performed, the Company
recorded a net impairment of intangible assets and
goodwill in the amount of $18.8 million (2014 -
$1.8 million recovery). Of total net impairment,
$10.6 million was related to intangible assets
impairment and $8.2 million was related to
goodwill impairment.

Under IFRS, previously recognized impairment
charges, with the exception of impairment charges
related to goodwill, may potentially be reversed if
the circumstances causing the impairment have
improved or are no longer present. If such
circumstances change, a new recoverable amount
should be calculated and all or part of the
impairment charge should be reversed to the
extent the recoverable amount exceeds carrying
value.

Dealership Divestiture

On December 19, 2015, the Company entered into
an agreement to sell substantially all of the
operating and fixed assets of Newmarket Infiniti
Nissan located in Newmarket Ontario. Management
made the decision to divest of this dealership due
to weak performance of the dealership combined
with a planned re-focus of capital resources from
Newmarket, Ontario to Ottawa, Ontario. On
February 25, 2016, the Company sold the operating
and fixed assets of Newmarket Infiniti Nissan for
net cash proceeds of $11,262 resulted in a pre-tax
gain on divestiture of $4,359. Further details of the
break-down of the transaction is disclosed in

Note 37 of the annual consolidated financial
statements for the year ended December 31, 2015.

Income Taxes

Income tax expense for the year ended
December 31, 2015 decreased by $0.5 million to
$17.8 million from $18.3 million in 2014. The
Company recorded deferred tax recovery of $1.5
million (2014 - $3.3 million recovery) as a result of
temporary differences between the tax basis and
carrying value of these assets.

The increase in the effective tax rate is due in part
to the 2% increase in corporate income tax rates
for the province of Alberta from 10% to 12%. All
deferred income tax balances within the province
of Alberta are calculated using the increased rate,
as the reversal of the underlying temporary
differences will reverse at this rate. The impact of
this adjustment has increased the effective tax rate
by 4.29%. Impairment of intangible assets and
goodwill cause an additional impact on the
increase in effective tax rate. The impairment of
these assets are non-tax deductible expenses,
causing a variance between net income for tax
purposes and net income as reported on the
Consolidated Statement of Financial Position. The
impact of non-tax deductible impairment has
increased the effective tax rate by 5.87%.

The change in the Alberta tax rate has negatively
impacted basic earnings per share for the year
ended December 31, 2015, by $0.01 from $0.94 to
$0.93 and the diluted earnings per share by $0.01
from $0.93 to $0.92.

Until December 31, 2009, our previous trust
structure was such that current income taxes were
passed on to our unitholders. In conjunction with
our conversion from a trust to a corporation, the
Company became subject to normal corporate tax
rates starting in 2010. The corporate income tax
rate applicable to 2010 was approximately 29.0%;
however, we did not pay any corporate income tax
in 2010 due to the tax deductions available to us
and the effect of the deferral of our partnership
income.

In December 2011, legislation was passed
implementing tax measures outlined in the 2011
budget (Bill C-13), which included the elimination
of the ability of a corporation to defer income as a
result of timing differences in the year-end of the
corporation and of any partnership of which it is a
partner, subject to transitional relief over five years.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M18

Although the amounts below can change based on
our future taxable income, the Company estimates
the following amounts to be recorded as current
income tax payable over the next two years in
conjunction with the payment of the deferral. The
Company notes that these amounts paid will be in
addition to the normal current income tax payable
of future years:

(in thousands of dollars)

Increase to current tax payable

2016 2017

1,366 1,707

The Company expects income tax to have a more
significant effect on our free cash flow and
adjusted free cash flow as the Company will now
be required to pay current income taxes, as well as,
income tax installments for the anticipated current
tax expense for the fiscal year.

Prior to 2012, the Company had not paid any
corporate tax or installments for corporate tax. The
payment of cash taxes will have an impact on
adjusted free cash flow. Investors are cautioned
that income taxes will have a more significant
effect on the Company’s cash flow in the future,
and as a result, prior year levels of adjusted free
cash flow will inherently be lowered by cash taxes
in the future.

Finance costs

The Company incurs finance costs on its revolving
floorplan facilities, long term indebtedness and
banking arrangements. Additionally, the Company
incurs finance expense as a result of the
revaluation of redemption liabilities, contingent
consideration and embedded derivative. During
the year ended December 31, 2015, finance costs
on our revolving floorplan facilities increased by
25.9% to $13.2 million from $10.5 million in 2014 and
finance costs on long term indebtedness increased
by $7.1 million or 88.9%, to $14.9 million from $7.9
over the prior year. The increase to finance costs

are mainly attributable to the 6 dealership
acquisitions completed in 2015 as well as the
impact of 17 acquisitions completed in 2014.

Redemption liabilities relate to put options held by
certain non-controlling shareholder interests
(excluding Mr. Patrick Priestner) and are measured
at fair value. The fair value of the liabilities are
based on predefined formulas included in the
universal shareholder agreements as executed at
the time of acquisition. The fair value of the
redemption liabilities are revalued at each
reporting date. The redemption liabilities only
become payable in the event the non-controlling
shareholder exercises their put option, wherein the
Company is required to acquire the non-controlling
shareholder’s interest.

During the year ended December 31, 2015, the net
income of certain dealerships exceeded their
annual income from the prior year, resulting in an
increase in the cumulative net income for the
purposes of revaluing the redemption liabilities.
Consequently, a $4,329 increase to the fair value
was recorded on the balance sheet with a
corresponding expense charged to financing costs
in 2015.

Some of our manufacturers provide
non-refundable credits on the finance costs for our
revolving floorplan facilities to offset the
dealership’s cost of inventory that, on average,
effectively provide the dealerships with
interest-free floorplan financing for the first 45 to
60 days of ownership of each financed vehicle.
During the year ended December 31, 2015, the
floorplan credits earned were $14,853 (2014 -
$12,246). Accounting standards require the
floorplan credits to be accounted for as a
reduction in the cost of new vehicle inventory and
subsequently a reduction in the cost of sales as
vehicles are sold.

The following table summarizes the net floorplan credits that were received in 2015.

(in thousands of dollars)

Net floorplan credits

Q1 2015 Q2 2015 Q3 2015 Q4 2015

For the year
ended
December 31,
2015

3,305

4,301

3,640

3,607

14,853

Page M19 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Management believes that a comparison of floorplan financing costs to floorplan credits can be used to
evaluate the efficiency of our new vehicle sales relative to stocking levels. The following table details the
carrying cost of vehicles based on floorplan interest net of floorplan assistance earned:

(in thousands of dollars)

Floorplan financing
Floorplan credits earned

Net carrying cost of vehicle inventory

For the Year Ended

December 31,
2015

December 31,
2014

13,160
(14,853)

(1,693)

10,452
(12,246)

(1,794)

Fourth Quarter Operating Results

EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders for
the three month period ended December 31, 2015
decreased by $1.2 million or 5.1% to $23.4 million,
from $24.6 million when compared to the results of

the Company for the same period in the prior year.
The decrease in EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders for the quarter can be mainly attributed
to tightening markets and lower achievement of
sales volume incentives in certain stores.

Adjusted EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders for the three month period ended
December 31, 2015 increased by $1.7 million or 7.1% from $24.2 million to $25.9 million when compared to
the results of the Company for the same quarter in the prior year.

The following table illustrates EBITDA and adjusted EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders for
the three months period ended December 31, for the last three years of operations:

(in thousands of dollars)

Period from October 1 to December 31
Net earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
Impairment (recovery) of intangible assets
Income taxes
Depreciation of property and equipment
Interest on long-term indebtedness
EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders1
Add back:

Share-based compensation attributed to changes in share price
Revaluation of redemption liabilities2
Unrealized gain on embedded derivative

Adjusted EBITDA attributable to AutoCanada shareholders1

2015

2014

2013

9,553
(7,361) 14,240
(746)
18,126 (1,767)
3,490
4,998
2,069
4,179
388
2,995
23,353 24,605 14,754

3,474
4,866
4,248

(30)
2,566
(8)

248
–
–
25,881 24,155 15,002

(447)
–
(3)

1

2

This financial measure is identified and defined under the section “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”
Redemption liabilities relate to put options held by certain non-controlling interests and are measured at fair value.
Adjustments to fair value are recognized as income or expense through profit and loss.

Pre-tax earnings (loss) attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders decreased by $23.1 million or 120.3%
to ($3.9) million for the three month period ended
December 31, 2015 from $19.2 million in the same
period of the prior year.

Net earnings (loss) attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders decreased by $21.6 million or 152.1%
to ($7.4) million in the fourth quarter of 2015 from
a $14.2 million when compared to the prior year.

Income tax expense attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders decreased by $1.5 million to $3.5
million in the fourth quarter of 2015 from $5.0
million in the same period of 2014.

Adjusted net earnings attributable to AutoCanada
shareholders decreased by $4.1 million or 32.5% to
$8.5 million in 2015 from $12.6 million in the same
period of 2014.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š PageM20

The following table reconciles net earnings to adjusted net earnings for the quarters ended December 31:

(in thousands of dollars)

Net earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
Add back:

Impairment (recovery) of intangible assets, net of tax
Share-based compensation attributed to changes in share price, net of tax
Revaluation of redemption liabilities2
Unrealized gain on embedded derivative

Adjusted net earnings attributable to AutoCanada shareholders1

2015

(7,361)

13,286
(22)
2,566
(8)

8,461

2014

14,240

(1,310)
(332)
–
(3)

12,595

2013

9,553

(746)
184
–
–

8,991

Weighted average number of shares - Basic
Weighted average number of shares - Diluted

25,016,637 24,410,169 21,638,433
25,110,033 25,190,000 21,638,433

Adjusted net earnings per share attributable to AutoCanada

shareholders - Basic1

Adjusted net earnings per share attributable to AutoCanada

shareholders - Diluted1

0.34

0.34

0.52

0.50

0.42

0.42

1

2

This financial measure is identified and defined under the section “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”
Redemption liabilities relate to put options held by certain non-controlling interests and are measured at fair value.
Adjustments to fair value are recognized as income or expense through profit and loss.

million or 23.1% for the fourth quarter of 2015 over
the prior year due to a decrease in new vehicle
sales of 1,470 units or 24.2% offset by an increase
in the average revenue per new vehicle sold of
$513 or 1.5%. Same store used vehicle revenues
increased by $8.4 million or 9.5% for the three
month period ended December 31, 2015 over the
same period in the prior year due to increase in the
average revenue per used vehicle sold of $4,028 or
12.3% offset by decrease in used vehicle sales of 69
units or 2.6%. Same store finance, insurance and
other revenue decreased by $5.1 million or 22.1%
for the three month period ended December 31,
2015 over the same period in 2014. This was due to
increase in the average revenue per unit retailed of
$198 or 6.7% and decrease in the number of new
and used vehicles retailed, that had finance and
insurance related products, of 1,272 units. Same
store parts, service and collision repair revenue
increased by $1.2 million or 2.6% for the fourth
quarter of 2015 compared to the prior period and
was primarily a result of increase in overall repair
orders completed of 2,775 and a $4 or 0.9%
decrease in the average revenue per repair order
completed.

Revenues

Revenues for the three month period ended
December 31, 2015 increased by $17.1 million or
2.6% compared to the same period of the prior
year. This increase was driven by increases in two
revenue streams as a result of 6 dealership
acquisitions since the fourth quarter of 2014. New
vehicle sales decreased by $10.9 million or 2.9% for
the three month period ended December 31, 2015
to $368.2 million from $379.1 million in the same
period of the prior year. Used vehicle sales
increased by $18.5 million or 12.5% for the three
month period ended December 31, 2015 compared
to the same period of the prior year. Finance and
insurance revenue decreased by $1.6 million or
4.4% for the three month period ended
December 31, 2015 compared to the same period
of the prior year. Parts, service and collision repair
revenue increased by $11.0 million or 12.1% for the
three month period ended December 31, 2015
compared to the same period of the prior year.

Revenues - Same Store Analysis

Same store revenue decreased by $45.0 million or
12.1% in the three month ended December 31, 2015
when compared to the same period in 2014. Same
store new vehicle revenues decreased by $49.4

Page M21

Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Gross Profit

Gross Profit - Same Store Analysis

Gross profit increased by $10.0 million, or 8.8% for
the three month period ended December 31, 2015
compared to the same period in the prior year.
Gross profit increased due to increases across
three revenue streams as a result of 6 dealership
acquisitions since the fourth quarter of 2014. Gross
profit on the sale of new vehicles decreased by $1.8
million or 6.3% for the three month period ended
December 31, 2015 compared to the same period in
the prior year. The decrease in new vehicle gross
profit can be attributed to a decrease in the
number of new vehicles sold of 1,360 or 12.9%
offset by an increase in the average gross profit
per new vehicle sold of $210 or 7.6%. Used vehicle
gross profit increased by $2.5 million or 32.3% for
the three month period ended December 31, 2015
compared to the same period in the prior year due
to an increase in the average gross profit per used
vehicle retailed of $479 or 29.7% and an increase in
the number of used vehicles sold of 95 units.
Finance and insurance gross profit increased by
$3.2 million or 10.6% during the fourth quarter of
2015. This increase can be mainly attributed to the
increase in average gross profit per unit sold of
$241 or 9.8%. Parts, service and collision repair
gross profit increased by $6.1 million or 13.3% in the
fourth quarter of 2015 as a result of increase in the
number of repair orders completed of 14,345 offset
by a decrease in the average gross profit per repair
order completed of $13 or 6.2%.

Same store gross profit decreased by $9.4 million
or 14.3% for the three month period ended
December 31, 2015 compared to the same period in
the prior year. New vehicle gross profit decreased
by $4.1 million or 24.9% in the three month period
ended December 31, 2015 when compared to the
same period in the prior year as a result of
decrease in new vehicle sales of 1,470 units or
24.2% and decrease in the average gross profit per
new vehicle sold of $25 or 0.9%. Used vehicle gross
profit increased by $1.3 million or 31.0% in the three
month period ended December 31, 2015 compared
to the same period in the prior year. This was due
to an increase in the average gross profit per used
vehicle retailed of $546 or 34.5% offset by
decrease in the number of used vehicles sold of 69
units. Parts, service and collision repair gross profit
decreased by $2.2 million or 9.3% in the three
month period ended December 31, 2015 when
compared to the same period in the prior year as a
result of increase in the number of repair orders
completed of 2,775 offset by a decrease in the
average gross profit per repair order completed of
$26 or 11.5%. Finance and insurance gross profit
decreased by $4.4 million or 20.8% in the three
month period ended December 31, 2015 when
compared to the prior year as a result of increase
in the average gross profit per unit sold of $403
and a decrease in units retailed that had finance
and insurance related products of 1,272.

Operating expenses

The following tables summarize operating expenses as a percentage of gross profit for the years ended
December 31. When evaluated, operating expenses are broken into their fixed and variable components.
Fixed expenses are costs that do not fluctuate with changes in sales volume while variable expenses are
costs that vary depending on sales volume.

Employee costs
Administrative costs – Variable

Total variable expenses

Administrative Costs – Fixed
Facility lease costs
Depreciation of property and equipment

Total fixed expenses

Total operating expenses

Q1 2015 Q2 2015 Q3 2015 Q4 2015 Q4 2014 Change

54.9%
19.5%

74.4%

5.3%
4.8%
3.9%

14.0%

88.4%

49.3%
16.9%

66.2%

4.1%
3.9%
3.4%

11.4%

77.6%

48.7%
16.8%

65.5%

4.8%
4.2%
3.9%

12.9%

78.4%

49.4%
18.8%

68.2%

4.3%
5.0%
4.3%

13.6%

81.8%

48.7%
18.4%

67.1%

4.3%
4.0%
3.8%

12.1%

79.2%

0.7%
0.4%

1.1%

—%
1.0%
0.5%

1.5%

2.6%

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M22

Operating expenses increased by $11.0 million or
12.2%, to $101.3 million from $90.3 million during
the three month period ended December 31, 2015
compared to the same period in the prior year.
Operating expenses as a percentage of gross profit
increased to 81.8% in the fourth quarter of 2015
from 79.2% in the same period of the prior year.
This increase is driven by the slowdown of the
economy during the fourth quarter and the time
lag in the corresponding reduction of operating
costs.

Employee costs

During the three month period ended December 31,
2015, employee costs increased by $4.0 million or
7.0%, to $60.8 million from $56.8 million in the
prior year period. Employee costs as a percentage
of gross profit stayed consistent compared to the
same period of the prior year. Employee costs as a
percentage of gross profit for the three month
period ended December 31, 2015 decreased to
49.1% from 49.9% for the same period in the prior
year. Our dealership employee pay structures are
tied to meeting sales objectives, maintaining
customer satisfaction indices, as well as improving
gross profit and net income.

Administrative costs

During the three month period ended December 31,
2015, administrative costs increased by $4.2 million
or 13.9%, to $34.4 million from $30.2 million
primarily due to 6 dealership acquisitions since the
fourth quarter of 2014. Administrative expenses as
a percentage of gross profit increased to 27.7% in
the fourth quarter of 2015 from 26.5% in the
comparable period of 2014. During the three
month period ended December 31, 2015, the
Company incurred $0.2 million related to
acquisitions compared to $0.4 million for the same
period in 2014. These costs will vary based on the
number of acquisitions completed each period.

Facility lease costs

During the three month period ended December 31,
2015, facility lease costs increased by $1.0 million
or 22.0%, from $4.7 million to $5.7 million primarily
due to 6 dealership acquisitions since the fourth

quarter of 2014. Facility lease costs are 4.6% of
gross profit for the three month period from 4.1% in
the comparable period of 2014.

Depreciation of property and equipment

During the three month period ended December 31,
2015, depreciation of property and equipment
increased by $0.7 million or 14.6%, to $5.2 million
from $4.5 million primarily due to 6 dealership
acquisitions since the fourth quarter of 2014.
Depreciation expense makes up 4.2% of gross
profit for the three month period from 4.0% in the
comparable period of 2014.

Income Taxes

Income tax expense for the three month period
ended December 31, 2015 decreased by $1.7 million
to $3.3 million from $5.0 million in 2014. During the
fourth quarter of 2015, the Company paid $11.0
million of cash taxes which relates to installments
toward the 2015 taxation year. The payment of
cash taxes will have an impact on adjusted free
cash flow.

Finance costs

The Company incurs finance costs on its revolving
floorplan facilities, long term indebtedness and
banking arrangements. During the three month
period ended December 31, 2015, finance costs on
our revolving floorplan facilities decreased by 17.1%
to $2.9 million from $3.5 million in the fourth
quarter of 2014, and finance costs on long term
indebtedness increased by $1.3 million or 46.0%, to
$4.3 million from $2.9 million in the fourth quarter
of 2015. The increase to finance costs is mainly
attributable to the 6 dealership acquisitions since
the fourth quarter of 2014.

During the three months ended December 31, 2015,
the net income of certain dealerships exceeded
their quarterly net income from the comparative
quarter, resulting in an increase in the cumulative
net income for the purposes of revaluing the
redemption liabilities. Consequently, a $2,566
increase to the fair value was recorded on the
balance sheet with a corresponding expense
charged to financing costs in the fourth quarter.

Page M23 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Some of our manufacturers provide
non-refundable credits on the finance costs for our
revolving floorplan facilities to offset the
dealership’s cost of inventory that, on average,
effectively provide the dealerships with
interest-free floorplan financing for the first 45 to
60 days of ownership of each financed vehicle.

During the three month period ended December 31,
2015, the floorplan credits earned were $3,607
(2014 - $3,858) Accounting standards require the
floorplan credits to be accounted for as a
reduction in the cost of new vehicle inventory and
subsequently a reduction in the cost of sales as
vehicles are sold.

Management believes that a comparison of floorplan financing costs to floorplan credits can be used to
evaluate the efficiency of our new vehicle sales relative to stocking levels. The following table details the
carrying cost of vehicles based on floorplan interest net of floorplan assistance earned:

(in thousands of dollars)

Floorplan financing
Floorplan credits earned

Net carrying cost of vehicle inventory

For the Three Months Ended

December 31,
2015

December 31,
2014

2,939
(3,607)

(668)

3,293
(3,858)

(565)

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M24

8. GROWTH,
ACQUISITIONS,
RELOCATIONS AND REAL
ESTATE

At December 31, 2015, the Company operated 54
automotive dealerships (62 franchises) comprised
of 39 dealerships (45 franchises) which are wholly
owned, as well as investments in nine General
Motors dealerships (nine franchises), two BMW
dealerships (four franchises), one Chrysler
dealership (one franchise), and three Nissan
dealerships (three franchises), which the Company
controls and consolidates for accounting purposes.

Growth

The Company has acquired 6 dealerships (6
franchises) in 2015. Acquisitions completed during
the year are as follows:

Airdrie Chrysler

On May 11, 2015, the Company purchased
substantially all of the operating and fixed assets of
North Hill Motors (1975) Ltd. (“Airdrie Chrysler”), in
Airdrie, Alberta, for total cash consideration of
$21,595 and contingent consideration with a fair
value of $3,608. The acquisition was financed by
drawing on the Company’s revolving term facility.
In 2014, the dealership retailed 935 new vehicles
and 704 used vehicles.

Don Folk Chevrolet

On September 14, 2015, the Company, through an
80% owned subsidiary, DFC Holdings Inc.,
purchased substantially all of the operating and
fixed assets of Don Folk Chevrolet Inc., a Chevrolet
dealership, and 399573 B.C. Ltd., an auto body
shop, (together “Don Folk Chevrolet”), located in
Kelowna, British Columbia, for total cash
consideration of $9,175. The acquisition was
financed by drawing on the Company’s revolving
term facility. To comply with GM Canada’s
approval, Mr. Patrick Priestner, the Executive Chair
of the Company, is required to have 100% voting
control of Don Folk Chevrolet. In 2014, the
dealership retailed 452 new vehicles and 304 used
vehicles.

Page M25 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

The Company also purchased the land and facilities
through a wholly-owned subsidiary, DFC
Properties Inc., for $13,250.

Grove Dodge Chrysler Jeep

On October 5, 2015, the Company, through GRV C
Holdings LP, purchased substantially all of the
operating and fixed assets of Grove Dodge
Chrysler Jeep Ltd. (“Grove Dodge”), in Spruce
Grove, Alberta, for total cash consideration of
$19,083 and contingent consideration with a fair
value of $1,808. The acquisition was financed by
drawing on the Company’s revolving term facility.
In 2014, the dealership retailed 809 new vehicles
and 407 used vehicles.

As part of the transaction, the Company entered
into an agreement with a former minority owner of
Grove Dodge, whereby he acquired a 10%
ownership interest in GRV C Holdings LP from the
Company for cash consideration.

Hunt Club Nissan and Ottawa Open Point

On November 1, 2015, the Company, through
AutoCanada HCN Holdings Inc., purchased
substantially all of the operating and fixed assets of
Hunt Club Nissan Ltd. (“Hunt Club Nissan”), in
Ottawa, Ontario, as well as the exclusive right to
build and operate a Nissan motor vehicle franchise
on a designated property in southwest Ottawa.
Total cash consideration for the transaction was
$13,825. The acquisition was financed by drawing
on the Company’s revolving term facility. In 2014,
the dealership retailed 1,109 new vehicles and 452
used vehicles.

As part of the transaction, the Company entered
into an agreement with a former owner of Hunt
Club Nissan, whereby he acquired a 10% ownership
interest in AutoCanada HCN Holdings Inc. from the
Company for cash consideration of $1,383.

417 Nissan and 417 Infiniti

On December 7, 2015, the Company, through a
90% owned subsidiary, AutoCanada HCN Holdings
Inc., purchased substantially all of the operating
and fixed assets of 417 Infiniti Nissan Limited (“417
Nissan and 417 Infiniti”), in Ottawa, Ontario, for
total cash consideration of $5,408. The acquisition

was financed by drawing on the Company’s
revolving term facility. In 2014, the dealership
retailed 727 new vehicles and 180 used vehicles.

Integration of New Dealerships and Investments

Over the past year, the Company has opened and
acquired six dealerships, and has been dedicating
resources to ensure a successful integration of its
newly acquired dealerships. As noted in our same
store analysis, experience has shown that it takes a
minimum of two full years in order to successfully
integrate a store and achieve its anticipated
performance objectives.

The dealerships acquired in 2014 appear to be
integrating well into their respective platforms and
within the Company. The dealerships acquired in
2015 are still fairly new and being integrated into
their respective platforms and within the Company.
Management continues to work diligently on the
integration of those dealerships and is very
satisfied with the progress being made.

The investments in the dealerships that we made in
the third and fourth quarters of 2015 are fairly
recent. As a result, we are still relatively early in the
process of integrating these investments.

We will continue to dedicate significant resources
to newly acquired dealerships in order to
successfully integrate acquisitions in an efficient
manner. As a result, we expect to incur additional
selling and administrative costs in the future in
order to successfully integrate new dealerships
into our model.

Dealership Open Points

Volkswagen – Sherwood Park, Alberta

In February 2014, the Company announced that it
had been awarded the right to a Volkswagen Open
Point dealership in Sherwood Park, Alberta. The
Company intends to construct an approximately
45,000 square foot facility in Sherwood Park,
designed to Volkswagen Canada image standards,
with construction to be completed and opened in
the fourth quarter of 2016. The Volkswagen Open
Point has a planning potential of 800 new vehicles
annually which the Company anticipates achieving
in two to three years of operation.

Nissan – Calgary, Alberta

On July 1, 2014, as part of the Company’s purchase
of the Hyatt Group, the Company acquired the
exclusive right to build and operate a Nissan
dealership on a designated property in southeast
Calgary. The purchase price for transfer of the right
was $1.5 million, which was satisfied by the
issuance of 18,753 common shares of AutoCanada
at a deemed price of $79.99. The permit process in
the City of Calgary had taken longer than
expected, which caused some delay. Therefore, the
dealership construction is now expected to begin
late 2016 with anticipated opening in late 2017. The
dealership will be constructed by a third party and
subsequently leased by the Company.

North Winnipeg Kia

In March 2015, the Company announced that it has
signed a Letter of Intent with Kia Canada Inc.
(“Kia”) which, subject to the completion of
requirements contained in the Letter of Intent, will
award AutoCanada an Open Point Kia dealership in
North Winnipeg, Manitoba. AutoCanada intends to
operate the dealership out of a new facility,
designed to Kia image standards, with construction
anticipated to commence in early 2017.

Nissan - Ottawa, Ontario

On November 1, 2015, as part of the purchase of
Hunt Club Nissan, the Company acquired the
exclusive right to build and operate a Nissan motor
vehicle franchise on a designated property in
southwest Ottawa. AutoCanada intends to operate
the dealership out of a new facility, designed to
Nissan image standards, with construction
anticipated to commence in second quarter of
2016 and anticipated opening in early 2017.

Dealership Loan Financing

On November 30, 2015, the Company loaned
$8,422 to PPH Holdings Ltd (“PPH”). The Company
holds no ownership interest in PPH, which is a
company controlled, and formed, by Mr. Patrick
Priestner (“Priestner”). The Company has no
participation in the equity of PPH. PPH’s principal
place of business is Alberta, Canada. Although the
Company holds no voting rights in PPH the
Company exercises significant influence by virtue
of the existence of its loan and the provision of

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M26

essential technical information required for
operations, as well as through the relationship with
Priestner, as AutoCanada’s Executive Chair.
However, the Company does not have the power
to make or block key decisions under the terms of
the underlying agreements. As a result, the
Company has accounted for its loan to PPH under
the effective interest method and it is carried at
amortized cost. Income from loan to PPH was $49
in 2015.

Future Acquisition Opportunities

Due to the economic slowdown occurring in
Alberta, Management anticipates that there will
continue to be attractive buying opportunities,
further enhancing long term shareholder value,
however, Management is not yet seeing a change
in acquisition multiples. Additionally, the Company
shall continue to seek opportunities elsewhere in
Canada, where appropriate, so as to provide
continued diversity. The Company is in a position
to patiently pursue its acquisition strategy thereby
maximizing its ability to take advantage of
anticipated buying opportunities that times of
economic uncertainty generally provide.
Management and the Company have excellent
relationships with our manufacturer partners and
believe that if we can continue to perform well, we
can build upon our current brand portfolios and
hopefully gain the acceptance of other new
manufacturers over time.

Capital Plan

The Company maintains a capital plan for
contemplated future capital projects. Details of the
capital plan are described below:

Dealership Relocations

Management estimates the total capital
requirements of additional potential planned
dealership relocations to be approximately $133.3

million by the second quarter of fiscal 2019, $83.5
million of this amount is to be financed. As noted
above, the Company expects dealership
relocations to provide long term earnings
sustainability and result in significant
improvements in revenues and overall profitability.
Management continually updates its capital plan
and as such the estimates provided may vary as
delays occur or projects are added or removed.

Current Dealership Expansion and Imaging
Requirements

The Company has identified approximately $37.5
million in capital costs that it may incur in order to
expand or renovate various current locations by
the end of fiscal 2019, $13.0 million of this amount
is to be financed. The Company is required by its
manufacturers to undertake periodic imaging
upgrades to its facilities. Included above are the
estimated costs and timing related to the
re-imaging requirements by Hyundai Canada. The
Company expects re-imaging to attract more
customers to its dealerships.

Open Point Opportunities

Management regularly reviews potential open
point opportunities. If successful in being awarded
these opportunities, Management would then
estimate additional capital costs in order to
construct suitable facilities for open points. The
Company estimates approximately $23.0 million in
capital costs that it may incur by the end of fiscal
2017 related to currently awarded Open Points,
$8.7 million of this amount is to be financed. If
awarded in the future, Management will provide
additional cost estimates and timing of
construction. In order to be successful in some
opportunities, Management may be required to
secure appropriate land for the potential open
points, in which case, additional land purchase
costs may be incurred in the future.

Page M27 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

The following summarizes the capital plan for contemplated future capital projects as at December 31,
2015:

(in millions of dollars)

2016 2017 2018 2019 Total

Same Store
Dealership Relocations
Current Dealership Expansion and Imaging Requirements

Capital Plan

Expected to be Financed

Non-Same Store
Dealership Relocations
Current Dealership Expansion and Imaging Requirements
Open Point Opportunities

Capital Plan

Expected to be Financed

Total Capital Plan

Total Expected to be Financed

22.8
3.1

25.9

14.1

0.1
10.6
14.6

25.3

15.4

51.2

29.5

56.5
5.3

61.8

39.8

12.0
4.6
8.4

25.0

8.4

86.8

48.2

16.6
5.3

21.9

13.3

11.3
–
–

11.3

7.9

33.2

21.2

–
8.6

8.6

–

95.9
22.3

118.2

67.2

14.0
–
–

14.0

6.3

37.4
15.2
23.0

75.6

38.0

22.6

193.8

6.3

105.2

Notwithstanding the capital plan laid out above,
expected capital expenditures are subject to
deferral due to issues in obtaining permits,
construction delays, changes in reimaging
requirements or other delays that are normal to the
construction process. The above is considered to
be a guide for when the Company expects to
perform capital expenditures, however, significant
deferral may occur in the future. Management
closely monitors the capital plan and adjusts as

appropriate based on Company performance,
Manufacturer requirements and individual
dealership needs. Management performs a robust
analysis on all future expenditures prior to the
allocation of funds. Timing of dealership
relocations is determined based on the dealership’s
current performance, the market, and expected
return on invested capital. It is expected that a
dealership relocation will result in improved
performance and increased profitability.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M28

9. LIQUIDITY AND
CAPITAL RESOURCES

Our principal uses of funds are for capital
expenditures, repayment of debt, funding the
future growth of the Company and dividends to
Shareholders. We have historically met these
requirements by using cash generated from
operating activities and through short term and
long term indebtedness. On December 14, 2015, the
Company completed a $75.0 million equity offering
which was used to pay down its revolving credit
facility and replenish its capital.

The Company maintains working capital in excess
of manufacturer requirements which may be used
for capital expenditures. The Company’s analysis of
its available capital based on the balance sheet at
December 31, 2015 is as follows:

Š The Company had drawn $103.6 million on
its $250.0 million revolving term facility.

As a result of the above, as at December 31, 2015,
the Company currently has approximately $146.4
million in readily available liquidity, not including
future retained cash from operations, that it may
deploy for growth expenditures including
acquisitions.

Note 25 of the annual consolidated financial
statements of the Company for the year ended
December 31, 2015 summarizes the Company’s
remaining contractual maturity for its financial
liabilities.

Use of Proceeds

The Company’s use of proceeds from the equity
offering was for repayment of long-term
indebtedness.

Cash Flow from Operating Activities

Cash flow from operating activities (including
changes in non-cash working capital) of the
Company for the year ended December 31, 2015
was $52.8 million (cash provided by operating
activities of $51.5 million plus net increase change
in non-cash working capital of $1.3 million)
compared to $71.1 million (cash provided by
operating activities of $66.8 million plus net
increase in non-cash working capital of $4.3
million) in the prior year.

Cash Flow from Investing Activities

For the year ended December 31, 2015, cash flow
from investing activities of the Company was a net
outflow of $165.7 million as compared to a net
outflow of $331.1 million in the prior year. The
decrease was primarily due to $75.5 million in
acquisitions compared to $270.0 million in 2014.

Cash Flow from Financing Activities

For the year ended December 31, 2015, cash flow
from financing activities was a net inflow of $104.0
million as compared to a net inflow of $295.2
million in the prior year. The decrease was primarily
due to proceeds of $146.4 million from the
issuance of senior unsecured notes in 2014, as well
as issuance of common shares in 2014 which
exceeded issuance of shares in 2015 by $119.5
million.

Credit Facilities and Floorplan Financing

Details of the Company’s credit facilities and
floorplan financing are included in Note 28 of the
annual audited consolidated financial statements
for the year ended December 31, 2015.

Page M29 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Key Financial Covenants

The Company is required by its debt agreements to comply with several financial covenants. The following
is a summary of the Company’s actual performance against its financial covenants as at December 31, 2015:

Financial Covenant

Requirement

Syndicated Revolver:
Senior Secured Leverage Ratio1
Adjusted Total Leverage Ratio1
Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio
Current Ratio
Syndicated Floorplan:
Current Ratio
Tangible Net Worth
Debt to Tangible Net Worth

Shall not exceed 2.75
Shall not exceed 5.00
Shall not be less than 1.20
Shall not be less than 1.05

Q4 Actual
Calculation

Q3 Actual
Calculation

1.38
4.09
1.72
1.18

1.74
4.30
1.60
1.14

Shall not be less than 1.10
Shall not be less than $40 million
Shall not exceed 7.50

1.15
$89.4 million
4.67

1.15
$93.5 million
4.52

1 On September 30, 2015, amended terms and conditions of the syndicated revolver facility resulted in the Senior

Secured Leverage Ratio changing from 2.00 to 2.75, and the Adjusted Total Leverage Ratio changing from 4.50 to
5.00.

The covenants above are based on consolidated
financial statements of the dealerships that are
financed directly by the lender. As a result, the
actual performance against the covenant does not
necessarily reflect the actual performance of
AutoCanada. The Company is required to comply
with other covenants under the terms of its
remaining credit agreements. The Company stress
tests all covenants on a monthly and quarterly
basis and notes that a significant further drop in
performance would be necessary to breach the
covenants.

As at December 31, 2015, the Company is in
compliance with all of its financial covenants.

Financial Instruments

Details of the Company’s financial instruments,
including risks and uncertainties are included in

Note 25 of the annual audited consolidated
financial statements for the year ended
December 31, 2015.

Growth vs. Non-Growth Capital Expenditures

Non-growth capital expenditures are capital
expenditures incurred during the period to
maintain existing levels of service. These include
capital expenditures to replace property and
equipment and any costs incurred to enhance the
operational life of existing property and
equipment. Non-growth capital expenditures can
fluctuate from period to period depending on our
needs to upgrade or replace existing property and
equipment. Over time, we expect to incur annual
non-growth capital expenditures in an amount
approximating our depreciation of property and
equipment reported in each period.

Additional details on the components of non-growth property and equipment purchases are as follows:

(in thousands of dollars)

Leasehold improvements
Machinery and equipment
Furniture and fixtures
Computer equipment
Company & lease vehicles

October 1, 2015
to December 31,
2015

January 1, 2015
to December 31,
2015

1,525
546
322
756
15
3,164

7,054
2,183
1,355
2,073
32
12,697

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M30

Amounts relating to the expansion of sales and
service capacity are considered growth
expenditures. Growth expenditures are
discretionary, represent cash outlays intended to
provide additional future cash flows and are
expected to provide benefit in future periods.
During the three month period and the year ended
December 31, 2015, growth capital expenditures of
$5.7 million and $61.9 million were incurred,

respectively. These expenditures related primarily
to land that was purchased for future dealership
operations during the first three quarters of the
year of $52.9 million, and construction on buildings
of approximately $5.3 million during the fourth
quarter. Dealership relocations are included as
growth expenditures if they contribute to the
expansion of sales and service capacity of the
dealership.

The following table provides a reconciliation of the purchase of property and equipment as reported on
the Statement of Cash Flows to the purchase of non-growth property and equipment as calculated in the
free cash flow section below:

(in thousands of dollars)

Purchase of property and equipment from the Statement of Cash Flows
Less: Amounts related to the expansion of sales and service capacity

Purchase of non-growth property and equipment

October 1, 2015
to December 31,
2015

January 1, 2015
to December 31,
2015

8,879
(5,715)

3,164

74,606
(61,909)

12,697

Repairs and maintenance expenditures are
expensed as incurred and have been deducted
from earnings for the period. Repairs and
maintenance expense incurred during the three
month period and the year ended December 31,
2015, were $1.7 million and $6.2 million (2014 - $1.1
million and $3.5 million), respectively.

vehicles, computer hardware and computer
software. Management expects that our annual
capital expenditures will increase in the future, as a
function of increases in the number of locations
requiring maintenance capital expenditures, the
cost of opening new locations and increased
spending on information systems.

Planned Capital Expenditures

Our capital expenditures consist primarily of
leasehold improvements, the purchase of furniture
and fixtures, machinery and equipment, service

Financial Position

For further information regarding planned capital
expenditures, see “GROWTH, ACQUISITIONS,
RELOCATIONS AND REAL ESTATE” above.

The following table shows selected audited balances of the Company (in thousands) for December 31, 2015
and December 31, 2014, as well as unaudited balances of the Company at September 30, 2015, June 30,
2015, March 31, 2015, September 30, 2014, June 30, 2014, and March 31, 2014:

(in thousands of
dollars)

December 31,
2015

September 30,
2015

June 30,
2015

March 31,
2015

December 31,
2014

September 30,
2014

June 30,
2014

March 31,
2014

Cash and cash
equivalents
Trade and other
receivables

Inventories

Assets
Revolving floorplan

facilities

Non-current debt and
lease obligations

62,274

77,071

77,676

66,351

72,462

64,559

91,662

41,541

90,821
596,542

118,853
581,258

124,683
620,837

104,753
625,779

92,138
563,277

115,074
471,664

85,837
324,077

69,747
261,764

1,532,182

1,508,028 1,517,978 1,449,213

1,354,755

1,211,527

910,715

667,016

548,322

550,857

607,694

601,432

527,780

437,935

313,752

261,263

285,759

313,703

287,202

241,929

223,009

179,447

294,289

123,811

Page M31

Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Net Working Capital

The automobile manufacturers represented by the
Company require the Company to maintain net
working capital for each individual dealership. At
December 31, 2015, the aggregate of net working
capital requirements was approximately $95.0
million. At December 31, 2015, all working capital
requirements had been met by each dealership.
The working capital requirements imposed by the
automobile manufacturers’ may limit our ability to
fund capital expenditures, acquisitions, dividends,
or other commitments in the future if sufficient
funds are not generated by the Company. Net
working capital, as defined by automobile
manufacturers, may not reflect net working capital
as determined using GAAP measures. As a result, it
is possible that the Company may meet automobile
manufacturers’ net working capital requirements
without having sufficient aggregate working
capital using GAAP measures. The Company
defines net working capital amounts as current
assets less current liabilities as presented in the
consolidated financial statements. At December 31,
2015, the Company had aggregate working capital
of approximately $121.1 million.

The net working capital requirements above
restrict the Company’s ability to transfer funds up
from its subsidiaries, as each subsidiary dealership
is required to be appropriately capitalized as
explained above. In addition, our VCCI Facilities
require the VW and Audi dealerships to maintain
minimum cash and equity, which also restricts our
ability to transfer funds up.

Off Balance Sheet Arrangements

The Company has operating lease commitments,
with varying terms through 2037, to lease premises
and equipment used for business purposes. The
Company leases the majority of the lands and
buildings used in its franchised automobile
dealership operations from related parties and
other third parties.

The minimum lease payments over the upcoming
fiscal years will be as follows:

(in thousands of dollars)

2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Thereafter

Total

$

20,012
18,723
16,232
14,233
12,279
134,015

215,494

Information regarding our contractual obligations
with respect to long-term debt, capital lease
obligations and other long-term obligations is
included in the Liquidity Risk section of Note 25 of
the Company’s annual consolidated financial
statements.

Related Party Transactions

Note 34 of the annual consolidated financial
statements of the Company for the year ended
December 31, 2015 summarizes the transactions
between the Company and its related parties.

Administrative support fees

The Company currently earns administrative
support fees from companies controlled by the
Executive Chair of AutoCanada. The administrative
support fees consist of a portion of human
resource and fixed costs associated with providing
technological and accounting support to these
companies. The Company believes that providing
support services to these companies provides
value to both the companies supported and
AutoCanada. By providing support, AutoCanada is
able to reduce its overall fixed costs associated
with accounting and information technology.

Related party transactions are measured based on
the proportionate allocation of actual costs
incurred multiplied by the number of resources
and/or hours provided to or used by the related
party. There are no ongoing or continuing
obligations of the Company to provide these
services or for the related parties to utilize these
services.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M32

Loans to related parties

The Company structured the loan to PPH with the
associated terms and conditions in order to satisfy
the requirements of the manufacturer. It is the
Company’s belief that this loan investment will
provide future opportunities to finance further
acquisitions thereby acquiring additional revenue
and income streams from this manufacturer.

Page M33 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

10. BUSINESS COMBINATION UNDER COMMON
CONTROL

On July 11, 2014, the Company completed a business combination under common control, resulting in the
consolidation of the financial results of the Company’s investments in associates as further described in
Notes 14 and 15 of the annual audited consolidated financial statements for the year ended December 31,
2014. The Company has provided a reconciliation below of its consolidated Statement of Comprehensive
Income for the year ended December 31, 2015 to its financial results had the results from its investments in
associates not been consolidated as at December 31, 2015.

(in thousands of dollars)

Revenue

Cost of sales

Gross Profit

Operating expenses

Operating profit before other income

(expenses)

Lease and other income, net

Gain on disposal of assets, net

Impairment of intangible assets

Income from investments in associates

Income from loan to associate

Operating Profit

Finance costs

Finance income

Net income for the year before taxation

Income taxes

Net and comprehensive income for the year

Net and comprehensive income attributable

to:

AutoCanada shareholders

Non–controlling interests

Earnings per share

Basic

Diluted

Weighted average shares

Basic

Diluted

For the
year ended
December 31, 2015
(Including GM)

Effects of GM
Consolidation

For the
year ended
December 31, 2015
(excluding GM)

2,903,803

(2,416,094)

487,709

(395,877)

(550,691)

448,989

(101,702)

75,373

2,353,112

(1,967,105)

386,007

(320,504)

91,832

5,546

249

(18,757)

–

49

78,919

(36,106)

2,292

45,105

17,791

27,314

22,821

4,493

27,314

0.93

0.92

24,574,022

26,674,083

(26,329)

(1,510)

(2)

2,293

9,474

–

(16,074)

7,196

(277)

(9,155)

(4,902)

(4,253)

(354)

(3,899)

(4,253)

–

–

–

–

65,503

4,036

247

(16,464)

9,474

49

62,845

(28,910)

2,015

35,950

12,889

23,061

22,467

594

23,061

0.93

0.92

24,574,022

26,674,083

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M34

11. OUTSTANDING
SHARES

As at December 31, 2015, the Company had
27,459,683 common shares outstanding. Basic and
diluted weighted average number of shares
outstanding for the year ended December 31, 2015

were 24,574,022 and 26,674,083, respectively. As
at December 31, 2015, the value of the shares held
in trust was $1.3 million (2014 – $3.3 million) which
was comprised of 70,933 in shares (2014 - 100,027)
with a nil aggregate cost (2014 - nil). As at
March 17, 2016, there were 27,459,683 shares
issued and outstanding.

12. DIVIDENDS

Management reviews the Company’s financial results on a monthly basis. The Board of Directors reviews
the financial results periodically to determine whether a dividend shall be paid based on a number of
factors.

The following table summarizes the dividends declared by the Company in 2015:

Record date

February 28, 2015
May 31, 2015
August 31, 2015
November 30, 2015

Payment date

March 16, 2015
June 15, 2015
September 15, 2015
December 15, 2015

Per Share
$

0.25
0.25
0.25
0.25

1.00

Total
$

6,102
6,111
6,110
6,109

24,432

On February 19, 2016, the Board declared a
quarterly eligible dividend of $0.25 per common
share on AutoCanada’s outstanding Class A shares,
payable on March 15, 2016 to shareholders of
record at the close of business on February 29,
2016.

As per the terms of the HSBC facility, we are
restricted from declaring dividends and
distributing cash if we are in breach of financial
covenants or our available margin and facility limits
or if such dividend would result in a breach of our
covenants or our available margin and facility
limits. At this time, the Company is within its
covenants.

Page M35 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

13. FREE CASH FLOW

The Company has defined free cash flow to be cash flows provided by operating activities (including
changes in non-cash operating working capital) less capital expenditures (excluding capital assets
acquired by acquisitions or purchases of real estate).

(in thousands of dollars,
except unit and per unit
amounts)

Cash provided by operating

activities

Deduct:
Purchase of property and

equipment

Free cash flow1
Weighted average shares

outstanding at end of period

Free cash flow per share

Free cash flow - 12 month

trailing

Q4
2015

Q3
2015

Q2
2015

Q1
2015

Q4
2014

Q3
2014

Q2
2014

Q1
2014

12,420

20,139

21,004

(810)

42,276

9,093

10,918

8,850

(3,354)

9,066

(5,144)

14,995

(3,228)

17,776

(2,352)

(3,162)

(2,454)

39,822

(2,834)

(1,057)

(1,069)

6,259

9,861

7,781

25,016,637 24,440,080 24,424,598 24,409,574 24,410,169 24,103,670 21,832,777 21,685,876
0.36

(0.13)

0.36

0.26

0.45

0.61

1.63

0.73

38,675

69,431

60,695

52,780

63,723

32,256

33,137

36,762

1

This financial measure is identified and defined under the section “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”

Management believes that the free cash flow can
fluctuate significantly as a result of historical
fluctuations in our business operations that occur
on a quarterly basis as well as the resulting
fluctuations in our trade receivables and inventory
levels and the timing of the payments of trade
payables and revolving floorplan facilities.

Changes in non-cash working capital consist of
fluctuations in the balances of trade and other
receivables, inventories, finance lease receivables,
other current assets, trade and other payables,
vehicle repurchase obligations and revolving
floorplan facilities. Factors that can affect these
items include seasonal sales trends, strategic
decisions regarding inventory levels, the addition
of new dealerships, and the day of the week on
which period end cutoffs occur.

The following table summarizes the net increase (decrease) in cash due to changes in non-cash working
capital for the years ended December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014.

(in thousands of dollars)

Trade and other receivables
Inventories
Finance lease receivables
Other current assets
Trade and other payables
Vehicle repurchase obligations
Revolving floorplan facilities

January 1,
2015 to
December 31,
2015

January 1,
2014 to
December 31,
2014

1,939
(3,584)
3,271
(1,761)
3,959
307
(2,867)

1,264

(2,735)
(45,065)
(4,587)
(1,317)
8,179
126
49,738

4,339

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M36

Adjusted Free Cash Flow

The Company has defined adjusted free cash flow to be cash flows provided by operating activities
(before changes in non-cash operating working capital) less non-growth capital expenditures.

(in thousands of dollars,
except unit and per unit
amounts)

Cash provided by operating

activities before changes in
non-cash working capital

Deduct:
Purchase of non-growth

property and equipment

Adjusted free cash flow1
Weighted average shares

outstanding at end of period
Adjusted free cash flow per

share

Adjusted free cash flow -

12 month trailing

Q4
2015

Q3
2015

Q2
2015

Q1
2015

Q4
2014

Q3
2014

Q2
2014

Q1
2014

11,242

23,082

22,386

(5,221)

19,125

23,192

16,497

7,984

(3,164)

8,078

(4,131)

18,951

(3,199)

19,187

(2,199)

(7,420)

(2,003)

17,122

(1,079)

22,113

(996)

15,501

(638)

7,346

25,016,637 24,440,080 24,424,598 24,409,574 24,410,169 24,103,670 21,832,777 21,685,876

0.32

0.78

0.79

(0.30)

0.70

0.92

0.71

0.34

38,796

47,840

51,002

47,316

62,082

56,891

49,404

47,269

1

This financial measure is identified and defined under the section “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”

Management believes that non-growth property
and equipment is necessary to maintain and
sustain the current productive capacity of the
Company’s operations and cash available for
growth. Management believes that maintenance
capital expenditures should be funded by cash flow
provided by operating activities. Capital spending
for the expansion of sales and service capacity is
expected to improve future free cash and as such,
is not deducted from cash flow provided by
operating activities before changes in non-cash
working capital in arriving at adjusted free cash
flow. Adjusted free cash flow is a measure used by
Management in forecasting and determining the
Company’s available resources for future capital

expenditure, repayment of debt, funding the future
growth of the Company and dividends to
Shareholders.

In the year ending December 31, 2015, the
Company paid approximately $36.0 million in
corporate income taxes and tax installments.
Accordingly, this reduced our adjusted free cash
flow by this amount. The Company expects the
payment of corporate income taxes to have a more
significant negative affect on free cash flow and
adjusted free cash flow. See “RESULTS FROM
OPERATIONS – Income Taxes” for further detail
regarding the impact of corporate income taxes on
cash flow.

Page M37 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Adjusted Return on Capital Employed

The Company has defined Adjusted Return on Capital Employed to be EBIT (EBITDA, as defined in
“NON-GAAP MEASURES”, less depreciation and amortization) divided by Average Capital Employed in the
Company (average of shareholders’ equity and interest bearing debt, excluding floorplan financing, for the
period, less the comparative adjustment defined below). Calculations below represent the results on a
quarterly basis, except for the adjusted return on capital employed – 12 month trailing which incorporates
the results based on the trailing 12 months for the periods presented.

(in thousands of dollars, except unit and
per unit amounts)

Q4
2015

Q3
2015

Q2
2015

Q1
2015

Q4
2014

Q3
2014

Q2
2014

Q1
2014

EBITDA1,2

23,524

29,487

30,730

13,890

26,043

31,895

21,702

14,453

Deduct:
Depreciation of property and equipment

(5,176)

(5,063)

(4,461)

(4,160)

(4,423)

(4,139)

(2,550)

(2,512)

EBIT1,2
Average long-term debt
Average shareholder’s equity

Average capital employed1
Return on capital

18,348
312,471
481,112

793,583
2.3%

24,424

9,730
26,269
314,443 277,571 239,251
447,774 439,711 436,262

762,217 717,282 675,513
1.4%

3.2%

3.7%

21,620
204,514
440,513

645,027
3.4%

27,756

11,941
19,152
240,799 211,903 107,265
326,410 205,613 196,608

567,209 417,516 303,873
3.9%

4.9%

4.6%

Comparative adjustment3

(13,191)

(17,264)

(17,264)

(17,264)

(17,264)

(15,951)

(15,951)

(15,951)

Adjusted average capital employed1

778,354

744,953 700,018 658,249

628,418

551,258 401,565 287,922

Adjusted return on capital employed1

2.4%

3.3%

3.8%

1.5%

3.4%

5.0%

4.8%

4.1%

Adjusted return on capital employed -

12 month trailing

11.2%

12.7% 15.5% 16.5%

18.6%

19.3% 20.7% 25.1%

1

2

3

These financial measures are identified and defined under the section “NON-GAAP MEASURES.”
EBITDA and EBIT used in the calculation of Adjusted Return on Capital Employed is calculated using the financial
results including non-controlling interests.
A comparative adjustment has been made in order to adjust for impairments and reversals of impairments of
intangible assets. Due to the increased frequency of impairments and reversals of impairments, Management has
provided an adjustment in order to freeze intangible assets at the pre-IFRS amount of $43,700. As a result, all
differences from January 1, 2010 forward under IFRS have been adjusted at the post-tax rate at the time the
adjustment to the intangible asset carrying amount was made. Management believes that the adjusted return on
capital employed provides more useful information about the return on capital employed.

Management believes that Adjusted Return on
Capital Employed (see “NON-GAAP MEASURES”)
is a good measure to evaluate the profitability of
our invested capital. As a corporation,
Management of AutoCanada may use this measure
to compare potential acquisitions and other capital
investments against our internally computed cost
of capital to determine whether the investment
shall create value for our shareholders.
Management may also use this measure to look at

past acquisitions, capital investments and the
Company as a whole in order to ensure
shareholder value is being achieved by these
capital investments. The decrease in adjusted
return on capital employed - 12 month trailing is
caused by the volume of acquisitions over the past
two years, compounded by the reduced economic
activity in 2015. Management expects this measure
to return to normal as the economy improves and
the acquisitions are further integrated.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M38

14. CRITICAL
ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES
AND ACCOUNTING
POLICY DEVELOPMENTS

A complete listing of critical accounting policies,
estimates, judgments and measurement
uncertainty can be found in Notes 3 and 5 of the
annual consolidated financial statements for the
year ended December 31, 2015.

Certain new standards, interpretations,
amendments and improvements to existing
standards were issued by the IASB or International
Financial Reporting Interpretations Committee
(“IFRIC”) that are not yet effective for the period
ended December 31, 2015. A listing of the
standards issued which are applicable to the
Company can be found in Note 4 of the annual
consolidated financial statements for the year
ended December 31, 2015.

15. DISCLOSURE
CONTROLS AND
INTERNAL CONTROLS
OVER FINANCIAL
REPORTING
Disclosure Controls & Procedures

Disclosure controls and procedures are designed
to ensure that information required to be disclosed
by the Company in reports filed with securities
regulatory authorities is recorded, processed,
summarized, and reported on a timely basis, and is
accumulated and communicated to the Company’s
management, including the Chief Executive Office
(“CEO”) and Chief Financial Officer (“CFO”), as
appropriate, to allow timely decisions regarding
required disclosure.

As of December 31, 2015, the Company’s
management, with participation of the CEO and
CFO, evaluated the effectiveness of the design and
operation of its disclosure controls and procedures,
as defined in National Instrument 52-109 of the
Canadian Securities Administrators, and have

Page M39 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

concluded that the Company’s disclosure controls
and procedures are effective.

Internal Controls over Financial Reporting

Management of the Company is responsible for
establishing and maintaining adequate internal
controls over financial reporting. These controls
include policies and procedures that (1) pertain to
the maintenance of records that, in reasonable
detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions
and dispositions of the assets of the Company;
(2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions
are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of
financial statements in accordance with GAAP, and
that receipts and expenditures are being made
only in accordance with authorizations of
management and directors of the Company; and
(3) provide reasonable assurance regarding
prevention or timely detection of unauthorized
acquisition, use or disposition of the Company’s
assets that could have a material effect on the
financial statements.

All control systems contain inherent limitations, no
matter how well designed. As a result, the
Company’s management acknowledges that its
internal controls over financial reporting will not
prevent or detect all misstatements due to error or
fraud. In addition, management’s evaluation of
controls can provide only reasonable, not absolute,
assurance that all control issues that may result in
material misstatements, if any, have been detected.

Management, under the supervision of and with the
participation of the Company’s CEO and CFO,
evaluated the effectiveness of the Corporation’s
internal controls over financial reporting (as
defined under national Instrument 52–109 -
Certification of Disclosure in Issuers’ Annual and
Interim Filings). In making this evaluation,
management used the criteria set forth by the
Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the
Treadway Commissions (“COSO”) in Internal
Control – Integrated Framework (2013). Based on
that evaluation, management and the CEO and
CFO have concluded that, as at December 31, 2014,
the Corporation’s internal controls over financial
reporting were effective. This evaluation took into
consideration the Corporation’s Corporate
Disclosure Policy and the functioning of its
Disclosure Policy Committee.

Changes in Internal Control over Financial
Reporting

There have been no changes in the Company’s
internal control over financial reporting that have
materially affected, or are reasonably likely to
materially affect, the Company’s internal control
over financial reporting during the year ended
December 31, 2015.

16. RISK FACTORS

We face a number of business risks that could
cause our actual results to differ materially from
those disclosed in this MD&A (See “FORWARD
LOOKING STATEMENTS”). Investors and the public
should carefully consider our business risks, other
uncertainties and potential events as well as the
inherent uncertainty of forward looking statements
when making investment decisions with respect to
AutoCanada. If any of the business risks identified
by AutoCanada were to occur, our business,
financial condition, results of operations, cash flows
or prospects could be materially adversely
affected. In such case, the trading price of our
shares could decline. Additional risks and
uncertainties not presently known to us or that we
currently deem immaterial may also adversely
affect our business and operations. A
comprehensive discussion of the known risk
factors of AutoCanada and additional business
risks is available in our 2015 Annual Information
Form dated March 17, 2016, available on the SEDAR
website at www.sedar.com.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M40

17. FORWARD LOOKING
STATEMENTS

Certain statements contained in the MD&A are
forward-looking statements and information
(collectively “forward-looking statements”), within
the meaning of the applicable Canadian securities
legislation. We hereby provide cautionary
statements identifying important factors that could
cause our actual results to differ materially from
those projected in these forward-looking
statements. Any statements that express, or
involve discussions as to, expectations, beliefs,
plans, objectives, assumptions or future events or
performance (often, but not always, through the
use of words or phrases such as “will likely result”,
“are expected to”, “will continue”, “is anticipated”,
“projection”, “vision”, “goals”, “objective”, “target”,
“schedules”, “outlook”, “anticipate”, “expect”,
“estimate”, “could”, “should”, “plan”, “seek”, “may”,
“intend”, “likely”, “will”, “believe” and similar
expressions are not historical facts and are
forward-looking and may involve estimates and
assumptions and are subject to risks, uncertainties
and other factors some of which are beyond our
control and difficult to predict. Accordingly, these
factors could cause actual results or outcomes to
differ materially from those expressed in the
forward-looking statements. Therefore, any such
forward-looking statements are qualified in their
entirety by reference to the factors discussed
throughout this document.

In particular, material forward-looking statements
in the MD&A include:

Š the belief that, as the Company continues

to grow, operating expenses as a
percentage of gross profit should improve
as the Company achieves greater
economies of scale;

Š the impact of an increase or decrease of
one new retail vehicle sold on estimated
free cash flow;

Š expectations to incur additional selling and

administrative costs in the future to
successfully integrate new dealerships;

Š the belief that, if the Company can perform

well, it will be able to

Page M41

Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

build upon its current brand portfolios and
hopefully gain the acceptance of other new
manufacturers over time;

Š commitments regarding future investments

in additional GM dealerships;

Š expectations to incur additional selling,
general, and administrative costs in the
future to facilitate the growth anticipated
by the Company due to increased
acquisition activity;

Š estimates, intentions, and expectations
regarding the capital plan, potential
relocation of certain dealerships, dealership
expansion needs, and Open Point
opportunities;

Š our belief that relocation of certain

dealerships may provide incremental
long-term earnings growth and better align
some of our dealerships with the growth
expectations of our manufacturer partners;

Š the impact of dealership real estate

relocations and purchases and its impact
on liquidity, financial performance and the
Company’s capital requirements;

Š our belief that under a high growth

scenario, cash from operating activities
may not be sufficient to meet future capital
needs and the potential need to seek
additional capital in the form of debt or
equity;

Š our belief that our available liquidity is

sufficient to complete our current capital
expenditure commitments and to execute
on additional dealership acquisitions;

Š the impact of a significant decline in sales

as a result of the inability to procure
adequate supply of vehicles and/or lower
consumer demand on cash flows from
operations and our ability to fund capital
expenditures;

Š our expectation to incur annual

non-growth capital expenditures in an
amount approximating our amortization of
property and equipment reported in each
period;

Š our expectation that growth expenditures
will provide additional future cash flows
and future benefit;

Š our expectation to increase annual capital
expenditures and the reasons for this
expected increase;

Š the impact of working capital requirements

and its impact on future liquidity;

Š the belief that a restriction from declaring
dividends is not likely in the foreseeable
future;

Š our belief that free cash flow can fluctuate

significantly and the impact of these
fluctuations on our operations and
performance;

Š our belief that maintenance capital

expenditures should be funded by cash
flow provided by operating activities;

Š our potential use of Adjusted Return on
Capital Employed as a measure for
comparison and analysis;

Š guidance with respect to future acquisition

and Open Point opportunities;

Š our assumption on the amount of time it

may take for an acquisition or Open Point
to achieve normal operating results;

Š expectations and estimates regarding

income taxes and their effect on cash flow
and dividends;

Š assumptions over non-GAAP measures and

their impact on the Company;

Š management’s assumptions and

expectations over the future economic and
general outlook;

Š the impact of economic stress on our

compensation costs;

Š belief that the recession experienced

during fiscal 2008 and 2009 should not be
used as a proxy to forecast an impact in
2016;

Š the impact of economic uncertainty on the

Company’s acquisition opportunities;

Š the impact of seasonality on financial

performance;

Š outlook regarding vehicle sales in Canada

in 2016;

Š the impact of the decline in the exchange

rate of the Canadian dollar to the US dollar;

Š expectations of capital costs related to

currently awarded Open Points;

Š expectations that re-imaging will attract

more customers to its dealerships;

Š our belief that improvements in technology

and process in its parts and service
departments will continue to produce
increasingly positive results;

Š estimates regarding additional legal and

administration expense for each
acquisition; and

Š the impact on the Company as a result of

the lower oil prices and any related
expectations.

Although we believe that the expectations
reflected by the forward-looking statements
presented in this release are reasonable, our
forward-looking statements have been based on
assumptions and factors concerning future events
that may prove to be inaccurate. Those
assumptions and factors are based on information
currently available to us about ourselves and the
businesses in which we operate. Information used
in developing forward-looking statements has been
acquired from various sources including third-party
consultants, suppliers, regulators, and other
sources. In some instances, material assumptions
are disclosed elsewhere in this release in respect of
forward-looking statements. We caution the reader
that the following list of assumptions is not
exhaustive. The material factors and assumptions
used to develop the forward-looking statements
include but are not limited to:

Š no significant adverse changes to the
automotive market, competitive
conditions, the supply and demand of
vehicles, parts and service, and finance and
insurance products;

Š no significant construction delays that may
adversely affect the timing of dealership
relocations and renovations;

Š no significant disruption of our operations
such as may result from harsh weather,
natural disaster, accident, civil unrest, or
other calamitous event;

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M42

Š our suppliers’ ability to provide a desirable

mix of popular new vehicles;

Š the ability to continue financing inventory

under similar interest rates;

Š our suppliers’ ability to continue to provide

manufacturer incentive programs;

Š the loss of key personnel and limited

management and personnel resources;

Š the ability to refinance credit agreements

in the future;

Š changes in applicable environmental,

taxation and other laws and regulations as
well as how such laws and regulations are
interpreted and enforced;

Š risks inherent in the ability to generate
sufficient cash flow from operations to
meet current and future obligations; and

Š the ability to obtain automotive

manufacturers’ approval for acquisitions.

The Company’s most recent Annual Information
Form and other documents filed with securities
regulatory authorities (accessible through the
SEDAR website www.sedar.com) describe the
risks, material assumptions and other factors that
could influence actual results and which are
incorporated herein by reference.

Further, any forward-looking statement speaks
only as of the date on which such statement is
made, and, except as required by applicable law,
we undertake no obligation to update any
forward-looking statement to reflect events or
circumstances after the date on which such
statement is made or to reflect the occurrence of
unanticipated events. New factors emerge from
time to time, and it is not possible for Management
to predict all of such factors and to assess in
advance the impact of each such factor on our
business or the extent to which any factor, or
combination of factors, may cause actual results to
differ materially from those contained in any
forward-looking statement.

Š no significant unexpected technological
event or commercial difficulties that
adversely affect our operations;

Š continuing availability of economical

capital resources; demand for our products
and our cost of operations;

Š no significant adverse legislative and

regulatory changes;

Š stability of general domestic economic,

market, and business conditions;

Š assumptions regarding other automobile

manufacturer agreements; and

Š assumptions regarding provincial

government regulations.

Because actual results or outcomes could differ
materially from those expressed in any
forward-looking statements, investors should not
place undue reliance on any such forward-looking
statements. By their nature, forward-looking
statements involve numerous assumptions,
inherent risks and uncertainties, both general and
specific, which contribute to the possibility that the
predicted outcomes will not occur. The risks,
uncertainties and other factors, many of which are
beyond our control, that could influence actual
results include, but are not limited to:

Š rapid appreciation or depreciation of the
Canadian dollar relative to the U.S. dollar;

Š a sustained downturn in consumer demand

and economic conditions in key
geographic markets;

Š adverse conditions affecting one or more

of our automobile manufacturers;

Š the ability of consumers to access
automotive loans and leases;

Š competitive actions of other companies
and generally within the automotive
industry;

Š our dependence on sales of new vehicles

to achieve sustained profitability;

Š levels of unemployment in our markets and

other macroeconomic factors;

Page M43 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

18. NON-GAAP MEASURES

Our MD&A contains certain financial measures that
do not have any standardized meaning prescribed
by Canadian GAAP. Therefore, these financial
measures may not be comparable to similar
measures presented by other issuers. Investors are
cautioned these measures should not be construed
as an alternative to net earnings (loss) or to cash
provided by (used in) operating, investing, and
financing activities determined in accordance with
Canadian GAAP, as indicators of our performance.
We provide these measures to assist investors in
determining our ability to generate earnings and
cash provided by (used in) operating activities and
to provide additional information on how these
cash resources are used. We list and define these
“NON-GAAP MEASURES” below:

EBITDA

EBITDA is a measure commonly reported and
widely used by investors as an indicator of a
company’s operating performance and ability to
incur and service debt, and as a valuation metric.
The Company believes EBITDA assists investors in
comparing a company’s performance on a
consistent basis without regard to depreciation
and amortization and asset impairment charges
which are non-cash in nature and can vary
significantly depending upon accounting methods
or non-operating factors such as historical cost.
References to “EBITDA” are to earnings before
interest expense (other than interest expense on
floorplan financing and other interest), income
taxes, depreciation, amortization and asset
impairment charges.

Adjusted EBITDA

Adjusted EBITDA is an indicator of a company’s
operating performance and ability to incur and
service debt. The portion of share-based
compensation related to changes in the share price
and its impact on the Company’s cash-settled
portions of its share-based compensation
programs, the revaluation of redemption liabilities,
and the unrealized gain or loss on embedded
derivatives are added back to EBITDA to get to
adjusted EBITDA. The Company considers
share-based compensation related to changes in
the share price to be non-cash in nature as we

maintain a share purchase trust in which we
purchase shares on the open market as these units
are granted to reduce the cash flow risk associated
with fluctuations in the share price. Share-based
compensation, a component of employee
remuneration, can vary significantly with changes
in the price of the Company’s common shares. The
revaluation of redemption liabilities, as well as the
unrealized gain or loss on embedded derivatives,
are also non-cash in nature. The Company believes
adjusted EBITDA provides improved continuity
with respect to the comparison of our operating
results over a period of time.

Adjusted net earnings and Adjusted net earnings
per share

Adjusted net earnings and adjusted net earnings
per share are measures of our profitability.
Adjusted net earnings is calculated by adding back
the after-tax effect of impairment or reversals of
impairment of intangible assets, impairments of
goodwill, the revaluation of redemption liabilities,
the unrealized gain or loss on embedded
derivatives, and the portion of share-based
compensation related to changes in the share price
and its impact on the Company’s cash-settled
portions of its share-based compensation
programs. The Company considers this expense to
be non-cash in nature as we maintain a share
purchase trust in which we purchase shares on the
open market as these units are granted to reduce
the cash flow risk associated with fluctuations in
the share price. Share-based compensation, a
component of employee remuneration, can vary
significantly with changes in the price of the
Company’s common shares. Adding back these
amounts to net earnings allows Management to
assess the net earnings of the Company from
ongoing operations. Adjusted net earnings per
share is calculated by dividing adjusted net
earnings by the weighted-average number of
shares outstanding.

EBIT

EBIT is a measure used by Management in the
calculation of Return on capital employed (defined
below). Management’s calculation of EBIT is
EBITDA (calculated above) less depreciation and
amortization.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M44

Adjusted pre-tax earnings

Adjusted pre-tax earnings are calculated by adding
back the impairment or reversals of impairment of
intangible assets and impairments of goodwill.
Adding back these non-cash charges to pre-tax net
earnings allows Management to assess the pre-tax
net earnings of the Company from ongoing
operations.

Free Cash Flow

Free cash flow is a measure used by Management
to evaluate its performance. While the closest
Canadian GAAP measure is cash provided by
operating activities, free cash flow is considered
relevant because it provides an indication of how
much cash generated by operations is available
after capital expenditures. It shall be noted that
although we consider this measure to be free cash
flow, financial and non-financial covenants in our
credit facilities and dealer agreements may restrict
cash from being available for distributions,
re-investment in the Company, potential
acquisitions, or other purposes. Investors should be
cautioned that free cash flow may not actually be
available for growth or distribution of the
Company. References to “Free cash flow” are to
cash provided by (used in) operating activities
(including the net change in non-cash working
capital balances) less capital expenditure (not
including acquisitions of dealerships and dealership
facilities).

Adjusted Free Cash Flow

Adjusted free cash flow is a measure used by
Management to evaluate its performance. Adjusted
free cash flow is considered relevant because it
provides an indication of how much cash
generated by operations before changes in
non-cash working capital is available after
deducting expenditures for non-growth capital
assets. It shall be noted that although we consider
this measure to be adjusted free cash flow,
financial and non-financial covenants in our credit
facilities and dealer agreements may restrict cash
from being available for distributions,
re-investment in the Company, potential
acquisitions, or other purposes. Investors should be
cautioned that adjusted free cash flow may not
actually be available for growth or distribution of
the Company. References to “Adjusted free cash

Page M45 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

flow” are to cash provided by (used in) operating
activities (before changes in non-cash working
capital balances) less non-growth capital
expenditures.

Absorption Rate

Absorption rate is an operating measure commonly
used in the retail automotive industry as an
indicator of the performance of the parts, service
and collision repair operations of a franchised
automobile dealership. Absorption rate is not a
measure recognized by GAAP and does not have a
standardized meaning prescribed by GAAP.
Therefore, absorption rate may not be comparable
to similar measures presented by other issuers that
operate in the retail automotive industry.
References to ‘‘absorption rate’’ are to the extent
to which the gross profits of a franchised
automobile dealership from parts, service and
collision repair cover the costs of these
departments plus the fixed costs of operating the
dealership, but does not include expenses
pertaining to our head office. For this purpose,
fixed operating costs include fixed salaries and
benefits, administration costs, occupancy costs,
insurance expense, utilities expense and interest
expense (other than interest expense relating to
floor plan financing) of the dealerships only.

Average Capital Employed

Average capital employed is a measure used by
Management to determine the amount of capital
invested in AutoCanada and is used in the measure
of Return on Capital Employed (described below).
Average capital employed is calculated as the
average balance of interest bearing debt for the
period (including current portion of long term
debt, excluding revolving floorplan facilities) and
the average balance of shareholders equity for the
period. Management does not include future
income tax, non-interest bearing debt, or revolving
floorplan facilities in the calculation of average
capital employed as it does not consider these
items to be capital, but rather debt incurred to
finance the operating activities of the Company.

Adjusted Average Capital Employed

Adjusted average capital employed is a measure
used by Management to determine the amount of

capital invested in AutoCanada and is used in the
measure of Adjusted Return on Capital Employed
(described below). Adjusted average capital
employed is calculated as the average balance of
interest bearing debt for the period (including
current portion of long term debt, excluding
revolving floorplan facilities) and the average
balance of shareholders equity for the period,
adjusted for impairments of intangible assets, net
of deferred tax. Management does not include
future income tax, non-interest bearing debt, or
revolving floorplan facilities in the calculation of
adjusted average capital employed as it does not
consider these items to be capital, but rather debt
incurred to finance the operating activities of the
Company.

Return on Capital Employed

Return on capital employed is a measure used by
Management to evaluate the profitability of our
invested capital. As a corporation, Management of
AutoCanada may use this measure to compare
potential acquisitions and other capital
investments against our internally computed cost
of capital to determine whether the investment
shall create value for our shareholders.
Management may also use this measure to look at
past acquisitions, capital investments and the
Company as a whole in order to ensure
shareholder value is being achieved by these
capital investments. Return on capital employed is
calculated as EBIT (defined above) divided by
Average Capital Employed (defined above).

Adjusted Return on Capital Employed

Adjusted return on capital employed is a measure
used by Management to evaluate the profitability
of our invested capital. As a corporation,
management of AutoCanada may use this measure

to compare potential acquisitions and other capital
investments against our internally computed cost
of capital to determine whether the investment
shall create value for our shareholders.
Management may also use this measure to look at
past acquisitions, capital investments and the
Company as a whole in order to ensure
shareholder value is being achieved by these
capital investments. Adjusted return on capital
employed is calculated as EBIT (defined above)
divided by Adjusted Average Capital Employed
(defined above).

Cautionary Note Regarding Non-GAAP Measures

EBITDA, EBIT, Free Cash Flow, Absorption Rate,
Average Capital Employed, Return on Capital
Employed, Adjusted Average Capital Employed
and Adjusted Return on Capital Employed are not
earnings measures recognized by GAAP and do
not have standardized meanings prescribed by
GAAP. Investors are cautioned that these
non-GAAP measures should not replace net
earnings or loss (as determined in accordance with
GAAP) as an indicator of the Company’s
performance, of its cash flows from operating,
investing and financing activities or as a measure
of its liquidity and cash flows. The Company’s
methods of calculating EBITDA, EBIT, Free Cash
Flow, Absorption Rate, Average Capital Employed,
Return on Capital Employed. Adjusted Average
Capital Employed and Adjusted Return on Capital
Employed may differ from the methods used by
other issuers. Therefore, the Company’s EBITDA,
EBIT, Free Cash Flow, Absorption Rate, Average
Capital Employed, Return on Capital Employed,
Adjusted Average Capital Employed and Adjusted
Return on Capital Employed may not be
comparable to similar measures presented by
other issuers.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page M46

2015CONSOLIDATED
FINANCIALSTATEMENTS
December 31, 2015

Independent Auditor’s Report

To the Shareholders of
AutoCanada Inc.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated financial statements of AutoCanada Inc. and its
subsidiaries, which comprise the consolidated statements of financial position as at December 31, 2015 and
2014 and the consolidated statements of comprehensive income, changes in equity and cash flows for the
years then ended, and the related notes, which comprise a summary of significant accounting policies and
other explanatory information.

Management’s responsibility for the consolidated financial statements

Management is responsible for the preparation and fair presentation of these consolidated financial
statements in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards, and for such internal control as
management determines is necessary to enable the preparation of consolidated financial statements that
are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error.

Auditor’s responsibility

Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with Canadian generally accepted auditing standards. Those
standards require that we comply with ethical requirements and plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the consolidated financial statements are free from material
misstatement.

An audit involves performing procedures to obtain audit evidence about the amounts and disclosures in
the consolidated financial statements. The procedures selected depend on the auditor’s judgment,
including the assessment of the risks of material misstatement of the consolidated financial statements,
whether due to fraud or error. In making those risk assessments, the auditor considers internal control
relevant to the entity’s preparation and fair presentation of the consolidated financial statements in order
to design audit procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of
expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the entity’s internal control. An audit also includes evaluating
the appropriateness of accounting policies used and the reasonableness of accounting estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall presentation of the consolidated financial statements.

We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained in our audits is sufficient and appropriate to provide
a basis for our audit opinion.

Opinion

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, the financial
position of AutoCanada Inc. and its subsidiaries as at December 31, 2015 and 2014 and their financial
performance and their cash flows for the years then ended in accordance with International Financial
Reporting Standards.

Chartered Professional  Accountants
March 17, 2016
Edmonton, Canada

Page F2 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

AutoCanada Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income
For the Years Ended
(in thousands of Canadian dollars except for share and per share amounts)

Revenue (Note 7)
Cost of sales (Note 8)

Gross profit
Operating expenses (Note 9)

Operating profit before other income (expense)
Lease and other income, net
Gain (loss) on disposal of assets, net
(Impairment) recovery of intangible assets, net (Note 24)
Income from investments in associates (Note 15)
Income from loan to associate (Note 16)

Operating profit
Finance costs (Note 11)
Finance income (Note 11)

Net income for the year before taxation
Income taxes (Note 12)

Net and comprehensive income for the year

Net and comprehensive income for the year attributable to:
AutoCanada shareholders
Non-controlling interests

Net earnings per share attributable to AutoCanada shareholders

(Note 32)

Basic

Diluted

Weighted average shares (Note 32)
Basic

Diluted

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

2,903,803
(2,416,094)

487,709
(395,877)

2,214,778
(1,841,629)

373,149
(290,904)

91,832
5,546
249
(18,757)
–
49

78,919
(36,106)
2,292

45,105
17,791

27,314

22,821
4,493

27,314

0.93

0.92

82,245
5,524
(183)
1,767
3,490
–

92,843
(20,363)
2,147

74,627
18,335

56,292

53,132
3,160

56,292

2.31

2.30

24,574,022

23,018,588

24,674,083

23,139,403

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

Approved on behalf of the Company:

Gordon R. Barefoot, Director

Barry L. James, Director

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F3

AutoCanada Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Financial Position
(in thousands of Canadian dollars)

ASSETS
Current assets
Cash and cash equivalents (Note 18)
Trade and other receivables (Note 19)
Inventories (Note 20)
Current tax recoverable
Current portion of finance lease receivables (Note 21)
Other current assets
Assets held for sale (Note 23)

Restricted cash (Note 18)
Property and equipment (Note 22)
Loan to associate (Note 16)
Long-term portion of finance lease receivables (Note 21)
Intangible assets (Note 24)
Goodwill (Note 24)
Other long-term assets (Note 26)

LIABILITIES
Current liabilities
Bank indebtedness (Note 18)
Trade and other payables (Note 27)
Revolving floorplan facilities (Note 28)
Current tax payable
Vehicle repurchase obligations (Note 29)
Current indebtedness (Note 28)
Current portion of redemption liabilities (Note 17)
Liabilities held for sale (Note 23)

Long-term indebtedness (Note 28)
Deferred income tax (Note 12)
Redemption liabilities (Note 17)

EQUITY
Attributable to AutoCanada shareholders
Attributable to Non-controlling interests

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

62,274
90,821
596,542
6,920
4,012
4,760
27,482

792,811
6,288
278,385
8,470
6,546
399,648
32,956
7,078

72,462
92,138
563,277
–
3,537
5,166
–

736,580
–
214,938
–
10,292
356,612
32,852
6,713

1,532,182

1,357,987

898
86,284
548,322
–
1,846
11,484
6,338
14,493

669,665
285,759
25,838
40,891

1,022,153

451,945
58,084

510,029

2,181
82,670
527,780
9,708
1,539
4,651
7,665
–

636,194
223,009
28,195
34,133

921,531

381,428
55,028

436,456

1,532,182

1,357,987

Commitments and contingencies (Note 30)

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

Page F4 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

AutoCanada Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Changes in Equity
For the Years Ended
(in thousands of Canadian dollars)

Attributable to AutoCanada shareholders

Share
capital
$

Contributed
surplus
$

Accumulated
deficit
$

Total
$

Non-
controlling
interests
$

Total
Equity
$

Balance, January 1, 2015
Net and comprehensive income
Dividends declared on common shares

434,572
–

(Note 32)

Non-controlling interests arising on

acquisitions (Note 13)

Recognition of redemption liability

granted to non-controlling interests
(Note 13)

Distributions by subsidiaries to

non-controlling interests (Note 17)

Common shares issued (Note 32)
Treasury shares acquired (Note 32)
Shares settled from treasury (Note 32)
Share-based compensation

–

–

–

–
72,702
(89)
1,052
–

Balance, December 31, 2015

508,237

4,721
–

(57,865) 381,428
22,821

22,821

55,028 436,456
27,314

4,493

–

–

–

–
–
–
(1,052)
617

4,286

(24,432)

(24,432)

– (24,432)

–

–

5,847

5,847

(1,102)

(1,102)

–

(1,102)

–
–
–
–
–

–
72,702
(89)
–
617

(7,284)
–
–
–
–

(7,284)
72,702
(89)
–
617

(60,578) 451,945

58,084 510,029

Attributable to AutoCanada shareholders

Share
capital
$

Contributed
surplus
$

Accumulated
deficit
$

Total
capital
$

Non-
controlling
interests
$

Equity
$

Balance, January 1, 2014
Net and comprehensive income
Dividends declared on common shares

232,938
–

(Note 32)

Non-controlling interests arising on

business combinations and
acquisitions (Notes 13 & 14)
Recognition of redemption liability

granted to non-controlling interests
(Notes 13 & 14)

Distributions by subsidiaries to

non-controlling interests (Note 17)

Common shares issued (Note 32)
Treasury shares acquired (Note 32)
Shares settled from treasury (Note 32)
Share-based compensation

Balance, December 31, 2014

–

–

–

–
203,655
(2,776)
755
–

434,572

4,758
–

(47,454) 190,242
53,132

53,132

– 190,242
56,292

3,160

–

–

–

–
–
–
(760)
723

4,721

(21,745)

(21,745)

– (21,745)

–

–

52,309

52,309

(41,798)

(41,798)

– (41,798)

–
–
– 203,655
(2,776)
–
(5)
–
723
–

(441)

(441)
– 203,655
(2,776)
–
(5)
–
723
–

(57,865) 381,428

55,028 436,456

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F5

AutoCanada Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
For the Years Ended
(in thousands of Canadian dollars)

Cash provided by (used in):
Operating activities
Net and comprehensive income
Income taxes (Note 12)
Amortization of prepaid rent
Depreciation of property and equipment (Note 22)
(Gain) loss on disposal of assets
Impairment (recovery) of intangible assets (Note 24)
Share-based compensation – equity-settled
Share-based compensation – cash-settled
Income from investment in associates (Note 15)
Income taxes paid
Gain on embedded derivative (Note 11)
Revaluation of redemption liability (Note 17)
Revaluation of contingent consideration (Note 36)
Net change in non-cash working capital (Note 35)

Investing activities
Business acquisitions, net of cash acquired (Note 13)
Investments in associates (Note 15)
Dividends received from investments in associates (Note 15)
Combination of entities under common control (Note 14)
Purchases of property and equipment (Note 22)
Proceeds on sale of property and equipment
Loan to associate (Note 16)
Additions to restricted cash

Financing activities
Proceeds from long-term indebtedness
Repayment of long-term indebtedness
Common shares repurchased (Note 32)
Dividends paid (Note 32)
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests by subsidiaries (Note 17)
Proceeds from issuance of common shares (Note 32)
Proceeds from senior unsecured notes (Note 28)

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year (Note 18)

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year (Note 18)

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

27,314
17,791
452
18,860
(249)
18,757
617
(490)
–
(35,999)
(42)
4,329
149
1,264

52,753

(76,480)
–
–
–
(74,606)
143
(8,470)
(6,288)

(165,701)

338,730
(274,670)
(89)
(24,432)
(7,284)
71,788
–

104,043

(8,905)
70,281

61,376

56,292
18,335
452
13,624
183
(1,767)
723
(487)
(3,490)
(16,824)
(243)
–
–
4,339

71,137

(269,983)
(43,900)
1,458
4,699
(23,441)
32
–
–

(331,135)

770,449
(787,945)
(2,776)
(21,745)
(441)
191,262
146,362

295,166

35,168
35,113

70,281

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

Page F6 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

AutoCanada Inc.
Notes to the Financial Statements
For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 and 2014
(in thousands of Canadian dollars except for share and per share amounts)

1

General Information

3

Significant Accounting Policies

AutoCanada Inc. (“AutoCanada” or the
“Company”) is incorporated in Alberta, Canada
with common shares listed on the Toronto
Stock Exchange (“TSX”) under the symbol of
“ACQ”. The business of AutoCanada, held in its
subsidiaries, is the operation of franchised
automobile dealerships in British Columbia,
Alberta, Saskatchewan, Manitoba, Ontario,
Quebec, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. The
Company offers a diversified range of
automotive products and services, including
new vehicles, used vehicles, vehicle leasing,
vehicle parts, vehicle maintenance and collision
repair services, extended service contracts,
vehicle protection products and other
after-market products. The Company also
arranges financing and insurance for vehicle
purchases by its customers through third-party
finance and insurance sources. The address of
its registered office is 200, 15511 123 Avenue
NW, Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, T5V 0C3.

2 Basis of Presentation

These consolidated financial statements have
been prepared in accordance with International
Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”) as
issued by International Accounting Standards
Board (“IASB”) and Canadian Generally
Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”) as
set out in the CPA Canada Handbook –
Accounting (“CPA Handbook”).

The preparation of financial statements in
accordance with IFRS requires the use of
certain critical accounting estimates. It also
requires management to exercise judgment in
applying the Company’s accounting policies.
The areas involving a higher degree of
judgment or complexity, or areas where
assumptions and estimates are significant to
the financial statements are described in
Note 5.

These financial statements were approved for
issue by the Board of Directors on March 17,
2016.

The significant accounting policies used in the
preparation of these consolidated financial
statements are as follows:

Basis of measurement

The consolidated financial statements have
been prepared under the historical cost
convention, except for the revaluation of
certain financial assets and financial liabilities
to fair value, including derivative instruments,
redemption liabilities and liabilities for
cash-settled share-based payment
arrangements.

Principles of consolidation

The consolidated financial statements
comprise the financial statements of
AutoCanada and its subsidiaries. Subsidiaries
are all entities over which the Company has
control. For accounting purposes, control is
established by an investor when it is exposed
to, or has rights to, variable returns from its
involvement with the entity and has the ability
to affect those returns through its power over
the entity. Subsidiaries are fully consolidated
from the date control is transferred to the
Company, and are no longer consolidated on
the date control ceases.

Non-controlling interests represent equity
interests in subsidiaries owned by outside
parties. The share of net assets of subsidiaries
attributable to non-controlling interests is
presented as a component of equity.

Intercompany transactions, balances, income
and expenses, and gains or losses on
transactions are eliminated on consolidation.
Accounting policies of subsidiaries have been
changed where necessary to ensure
consistency with the accounting policies
adopted by the Company.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F7

Business combinations

Business combinations are accounted for using
the acquisition method of accounting. This
involves recognizing identifiable assets
(including intangible assets not previously
recognised by the acquiree) and liabilities
(including contingent liabilities) of acquired
businesses at fair value at the acquisition date.
The excess of acquisition cost over the fair
value of the identifiable net assets acquired is
recorded as goodwill. If the acquisition cost is
less than the fair value of the net assets
acquired, the fair value of the net assets is
re-assessed and any remaining difference is
recognized directly in the consolidated
statement of comprehensive income.
Transaction costs are expensed as incurred.
Any subsequent change to the fair value of
contingent consideration liabilities is
recognized in the consolidated statement of
comprehensive income.

Investments in associates

An associate is an entity over which the
Company has significant influence, but not
control, generally accompanying a
shareholding of between 20% and 50% of the
voting rights, but with considerations over the
relationships between the investors and the
investees.

Investments in associates are accounted for
using the equity method of accounting. Under
the equity method, the investment is initially
recognized at cost, and the carrying amount is
increased or decreased to recognize the
investor’s share of the profit or loss of the
investee after the date of acquisition. The
Company’s investment in associates includes
goodwill identified on acquisition.

Loans to associates are accounted for using
the effective interest method as outlined in the
financial instruments policy note.

If the ownership interest in an associate is
reduced but significant influence is retained,
only a proportionate share of the amounts
previously recognized in other comprehensive
income is reclassified to profit or loss, where
appropriate.

Page F8 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

The Company’s share of post-acquisition profit
or loss is recognized in the income statement,
and its share of post-acquisition movements in
other comprehensive income is recognized in
other comprehensive income with a
corresponding adjustment to the carrying
amount of the investment. When the
Company’s share of losses in an associate
equals or exceeds its interest in the associate,
including any other unsecured receivables, the
Company does not recognize further losses,
unless it has incurred legal or constructive
obligations or made payments on behalf of the
associate.

The Company determines at each reporting
date whether there is any objective evidence
that the investment in associate is impaired. If
this is the case, the Company calculates the
amount of impairment as the difference
between the recoverable amount of the
associate and its carrying value and recognizes
the amount adjacent to its share of profit or
loss of the associate in the consolidated
statement of comprehensive income.

Profits and losses resulting from upstream and
downstream transactions between the
Company and its associate are recognized in
the Company’s financial statements only to the
extent of unrelated investors’ interests in the
associate. Unrealized losses are eliminated
unless the transaction provides evidence of an
impairment of the assets transferred.
Accounting policies of associates have been
changed where necessary to ensure
consistency with the policies adopted by the
Company. Dilution gains and losses arising
from the investment in the associate are
recognized in the consolidated statement of
comprehensive income.

Revenue recognition

(a) Vehicles, parts, service and collision repair

Revenue from the sale of goods and
services is measured at the fair value of the
consideration receivable, net of rebates. It
excludes sales related taxes and
intercompany transactions.

Revenue is recognized when the risks and
rewards of ownership have been
transferred to the customer, the revenue

and costs can be reliably measured and it
is probable that economic benefits will
flow to the Company. In practice, this
means that revenue is recognized when
vehicles are invoiced and physically
delivered to the customer and payment
has been received or credit approval has
been obtained by the customer. Revenue
for parts, service and collision repair is
recognized when the service has been
performed.

(b) Finance and insurance

The Company arranges financing for
customers through various financial
institutions and receives a commission
from the lender based on the difference
between the interest rate charged to the
customer and the interest rate set by the
financing institution, or a flat fee.

The Company also receives commissions
for facilitating the sale of third-party
insurance products to customers, including
credit and life insurance policies and
extended service contracts. These
commissions are recorded as revenue at
the time the customer enters into the
contract and the Company is entitled to
the commission. The Company is not the
obligor under any of these contracts. In the
case of finance contracts, a customer may
prepay or fail to pay their contract, thereby
terminating the contract. Customers may
also terminate extended service contracts,
which are fully paid at purchase, and
become eligible for refunds of unused
premiums. In these circumstances, a
portion of the commissions the Company
receives may be charged back to the
Company based on the terms of the
contracts. The revenue the Company
records relating to commissions is net of
an estimate of the amount of chargebacks
the Company will be required to pay. This
estimate is based upon historical
chargeback experience arising from similar
contracts, including the impact of refinance
and default rates on retail finance
contracts and cancellation rates on
extended service contracts and other
insurance products.

Taxation

(a) Deferred tax

Deferred tax is recognized on temporary
differences arising between the tax bases
of assets and liabilities and their carrying
amounts in the statement of financial
position. Deferred tax is calculated using
tax rates and laws that have been enacted
or substantively enacted at the end of the
reporting period, and which are expected
to apply when the related deferred income
tax asset is realized or the deferred income
tax liability is settled.

Deferred tax liabilities:

Š are recognized for all taxable temporary

differences; and

Š are not recognized on temporary

differences that arise from goodwill which
is not deductible for tax purposes.

Deferred tax assets:

Š are recognized to the extent it is probable
that taxable profits will be available against
which the deductible temporary
differences can be utilized; and

Š are reviewed at the end of the reporting

period and reduced to the extent that it is
no longer probable that sufficient taxable
profits will be available to allow all or part
of the asset to be recovered.

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are not
recognized in respect of temporary
differences that arise on initial recognition
of assets and liabilities acquired other than
in a business combination.

(b) Current tax

Current tax expense is based on the results
for the period as adjusted for items that
are not taxable or not deductible. Current
tax is calculated using tax rates and laws
that were enacted or substantively enacted
at the end of the reporting period.
Management periodically evaluates
positions taken in tax returns with respect
to situations in which applicable tax
regulation is subject to interpretation.
Provisions are established where
appropriate on the basis of amounts
expected to be paid to the tax authorities.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F9

Manufacturer incentives and other rebates

Various incentives from manufacturers are
received based on achieving certain objectives,
such as specified sales volume targets. These
incentives are typically based upon units sold
to retail or fleet customers. These
manufacturer incentives are recognized as a
reduction of new vehicle cost of sales when
earned, generally at the latter of the time the
related vehicles are sold or upon attainment of
the particular program goals.

Manufacturer rebates to our dealerships and
assistance for floorplan interest are reflected as
a reduction in the carrying value of each
vehicle purchased by us. These incentives are
recognized as a reduction to the cost of sales
as the related vehicles are sold.

Manufacturer advertising rebates that are
reimbursements of costs associated with
specific advertising expenses are earned in
accordance with the respective manufacturers’
reimbursement-based advertising assistance
programs, which is typically after the
corresponding advertising expenses have been
incurred, and are reflected as a reduction in
advertising expense included in administrative
costs as an operating expense in the
consolidated Statement of Comprehensive
Income.

Financial instruments

Financial assets and financial liabilities are
recognized on the consolidated Statement of
Financial Position when the Company becomes
a party to the contractual provisions of the
financial instrument. All financial instruments
are required to be measured at fair value on
initial recognition. The Company’s own credit
risk and the credit risk of the counter-party are
taken into consideration in determining the fair
value of financial assets and financial liabilities.

Financial assets are recognized on the
settlement date, which is the date on which the
asset is delivered to or by the Company.
Financial assets are derecognized when the
rights to receive cash flows from the
investments have expired or were transferred
and the Company has transferred substantially
all risks and rewards of ownership.

Page F10 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

The Company’s financial assets, including cash
and cash equivalents, trade and other
receivables and loans to associates, are
classified as loans and receivables at the time
of initial recognition. Loans and receivables are
non-derivative financial assets with fixed or
determinable payments that are not quoted in
an active market. Loans and receivables are
initially recognized at fair value plus
transaction costs and subsequently carried at
amortized cost using the effective interest
method.

Cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents include amounts on
deposit with financial institutions and amounts
with the Bank of Nova Scotia (“Scotiabank”)
that are readily available to the Company (See
Note 25 – Financial instruments – Credit risk for
explanation of credit risk associated with
amounts held with Scotiabank).

Trade and other receivables

Trade and other receivables are amounts due
from customers, financial institutions and
suppliers that arise from providing services or
sale of goods in the ordinary course of
business. Trade and other receivables are
recognized initially at fair value and
subsequently measured at amortized cost
using the effective interest method, less
provision for impairment. A provision for
impairment of trade and other receivables is
established when there is objective evidence
that the Company will not be able to collect all
amounts due according to the original terms of
the receivables. Significant financial difficulties
of the debtor, probability that the debtor will
enter bankruptcy or financial reorganization,
and default or delinquency in payments (more
than 30 days overdue) are considered
indicators that the trade receivable is impaired.
The amount of the provision is the difference
between the asset’s carrying amount and the
present value of estimated future cash flows,
discounted at the original effective interest
rate. The carrying amount of the asset is
reduced through the use of an allowance
account, and the amount of the loss is
recognized in the consolidated Statement of
Comprehensive Income within operating
expenses.

When a trade and other receivable is
uncollectible, it is written off against the
allowance account for trade and other
receivables. Subsequent recoveries of amounts
previously written off are credited against
operating expenses in the consolidated
Statement of Comprehensive Income.

Inventories

New, used and demonstrator vehicle
inventories are recorded at the lower of cost
and net realizable value with cost determined
on a specific item basis. Parts and accessories
inventories are carried at the lower of cost and
net realizable value. Inventories of parts and
accessories are accounted for using the
“weighted-average cost” method.

In determining net realizable value for new
vehicles, the Company primarily considers the
age of the vehicles along with the timing of
annual and model changeovers. For used
vehicles, the Company considers recent market
data and trends such as loss histories along
with the current age of the inventory. Parts
inventories are primarily assessed considering
excess quantity and continued usefulness of
the part. The risk of loss in value related to
parts inventories is minimized since excess or
obsolete parts can generally be returned to the
manufacturer.

Assets held for sale

Non-current assets and associated liabilities
are classified as assets held for sale when their
carrying amount is to be recovered principally
through a sale transaction, rather than
continuing use, and a sale is highly probable.

Assets designated as held for sale are held at
the lower of carrying amount at designation
and fair value less costs to sell.

Depreciation is not charged against property,
plant and equipment classified as held for sale.

Property and equipment

Property and equipment are stated at cost less
accumulated depreciation and any
accumulated impairment losses. Cost includes
expenditure that is directly attributable to the

acquisition of the asset. Residual values, useful
lives and methods of depreciation are reviewed,
and adjusted if appropriate, at each financial
year end. Land is not depreciated. Other than
as noted below, depreciation of property and
equipment is provided for over the estimated
useful life of the assets on the declining balance
basis at the following annual rates:

Machinery and equipment
Furniture, fixtures and other
Company & lease vehicles
Computer hardware

20%
20%
30%
30%

Buildings are depreciated on a straight-line
basis over the estimated useful lives of the
buildings. Useful lives are determined based on
independent appraisals.

The useful life of leasehold improvements is
determined to be the lesser of the lease term
or the estimated useful life of the
improvement. Leasehold improvements are
depreciated using the straight-line method
over the useful life of the asset.

Depreciation of leased vehicles is based on a
straight line depreciation of the difference
between the cost and the estimated residual
value at the end of the lease over the term of
the lease. Leased vehicle residual values are
regularly reviewed to determine whether
depreciation rates are reasonable.

Intangible assets and goodwill

(a) Intangible assets

Intangible assets consist of rights under
franchise agreements with automobile
manufacturers (“dealer agreements”). The
Company has determined that dealer
agreements will continue to contribute to
cash flows indefinitely and, therefore, have
indefinite lives due to the following
reasons:

Š Certain of our dealer agreements

continue indefinitely by their terms;
and

Š Certain of our dealer agreements have

limited terms, but are routinely
renewed without substantial cost to
the Company.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F11

Intangible assets are carried at cost
less accumulated impairment losses.
When acquired in a business
combination, the cost is determined in
connection with the purchase price
allocation based on their respective fair
values at the acquisition date. When
market value is not readily
determinable, cost is determined using
generally accepted valuation methods
based on revenues, costs or other
appropriate criteria.

(b) Goodwill

Goodwill represents the excess of the
consideration transferred, the amount of any
non-controlling interest in the acquiree and
the acquisition date fair value of any
previous equity interest in the acquiree over
the fair value of the identifiable net assets of
the acquired subsidiary at the date of
acquisition, and is carried at cost less
accumulated impairment losses. Gains and
losses on the disposal of a cash-generating
unit (“CGU”) include the carrying amount of
goodwill relating to the CGU sold.

Impairment

Impairments are recorded when the
recoverable amount of assets are less than
their carrying amounts. The recoverable
amount is the higher of an asset’s fair value
less cost to sell or its value in use. Impairment
losses, other than those relating to goodwill,
are evaluated for potential reversals of
impairment when events or changes in
circumstances warrant such consideration.

(a) Non-financial assets

The carrying values of non-financial assets
with finite lives, such as property and
equipment, are assessed for impairment
whenever events or changes in
circumstances indicate that their carrying
amounts may not be recoverable. For the
purposes of assessing impairment, assets
are grouped at the lowest levels for which
there are separately identifiable cash flows.

(b) Intangible assets and goodwill

The carrying values of all intangible assets
are reviewed for impairment whenever

Page F12 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

events or changes in circumstances
indicate that their carrying amounts may
not be recoverable. Additionally, the
carrying values of identifiable intangible
assets with indefinite lives and goodwill are
tested annually for impairment. Specifically:

Š Our dealer agreements with indefinite

lives are subject to an annual
impairment assessment. For purposes
of impairment testing, the fair value of
our dealer agreements is determined
using a combination of a discounted
cash flow approach and earnings
multiple approach.

Š For the purpose of impairment testing,

goodwill is allocated to
cash-generating units (“CGU”) based
on the level at which management
monitors it, which is not higher than an
operating segment before aggregation.
Goodwill is allocated to those CGU’s
that are expected to benefit from the
business combination in which the
goodwill arose.

Trade and other payables

Trade and other payables are obligations to
pay for goods or services that have been
acquired in the ordinary course of business.
Trade and other payables are recognized
initially at fair value and subsequently
measured at amortized cost, and are classified
as current liabilities if payment is due within
one year or less.

Provisions represent liabilities for which the
amount or timing is uncertain. Provisions are
recognized when the Company has a present
legal or constructive obligation as a result of
past events, it is probable that an outflow of
resources will be required to settle the
obligation, and the amount can be reliably
estimated. Provisions are not recognized for
future operating losses. Provisions are
measured at the present value of the expected
expenditures to settle the obligation using a
discount rate that reflects current market
assessments of the time value of money and
the risks specific to the obligation. The increase
in provision due to passage of time is
recognized as interest expense.

Leases

The Company as a lessor:

Lease obligations are classified as either
operating or finance, based on the substance
of the transaction at inception of the lease.
Classification is re-assessed if the terms of the
lease are changed.

(a) Finance leases

Leases in which substantially all the risks
and rewards of ownership are transferred
are classified as finance leases.

The Company as a lessor:

When assets are leased out under a finance
lease, the present value of the lease
payments is recognised as a receivable.
The difference between the gross
receivable and the present value of the
receivable is recognised as unearned
finance income.

The method for allocating gross earnings
to accounting periods is referred to as the
“actuarial method”. The actuarial method
allocates rentals between finance income
and repayment of capital in each
accounting period in such a way that
finance income will emerge as a constant
rate of return on the lessor’s net
investment in the lease.

The Company as a lessee:

Assets meeting finance lease criteria are
capitalized at the lower of the present
value of the related lease payments or the
fair value of the leased asset at the
inception of the lease. Minimum lease
payments are apportioned between the
finance charge and the liability. The finance
charge is allocated to each period during
the lease term so as to produce a constant
periodic rate of interest on the remaining
balance of the liability.

(b) Operating leases

Leases in which a significant portion of the
risks and rewards of ownership are
retained by the lessor are classified as
operating leases.

When assets are leased out under an
operating lease, the asset is included in the
balance sheet based on the nature of the
asset. Lease income on operating leases is
recognised over the term of the lease on a
straight-line basis.

The Company as a lessee:

Payments under an operating lease (net of
any incentives received from the lessor)
are recognized on a straight-line basis over
the period of the lease.

Redemption liabilities

The potential cash payments related to put
options issued by the Company over the equity
of subsidiary companies are accounted for as
financial liabilities when such options may only
be settled other than by exchange of a fixed
amount of cash, or another financial asset, or
for a fixed number of shares in the subsidiary.
The amount that may become payable under
the option on exercise is initially recognised at
fair value within redemption liabilities with a
corresponding charge directly to equity
attributable to AutoCanada shareholders.
Subsequently, if the Company revises its
estimates, the carrying amount of the
redemption liability is adjusted and the
adjustment will be recognised as income or
expenses in the consolidated Statement of
Comprehensive Income. Options that are not
exercisable for at least one year from the
balance sheet date are presented as
non-current liabilities.

Share capital

Ordinary shares are classified as equity.
Incremental costs directly attributable to the
issue of new ordinary shares or options are
shown in equity as a deduction, net of tax,
from the proceeds. Where any group company
purchases the Company’s equity share capital
(treasury shares), the consideration paid,
including any directly attributable incremental
costs (net of income taxes) is deducted from
equity attributable to the Company’s
shareholders until the shares are cancelled or
reissued. Where such ordinary shares are

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F13

subsequently reissued, any consideration
received, net of any directly attributable
incremental transaction costs and the related
income tax effects, is included in equity
attributable to the Company’s shareholders.

Dividends

Dividends on common shares are recognized in
the Company’s consolidated financial
statements in the period the dividends are
declared by the Company’s Board of Directors.

Earnings per share

Basic earnings per share is computed based on
the weighted average number of common
shares outstanding during the period. Diluted
earnings per share is computed using the
treasury stock method, which assumes that the
cash that would be received on the exercise of
options is applied to purchase shares at the
average price during the period and that the
difference between the number of shares
issued on the exercise of options and the
number of shares obtainable under this
computation, on a weighted average basis, is
added to the number of shares outstanding.
Antidilutive options are not considered in
computing diluted earnings per share.

4 Accounting standards and amendments

issued but not yet adopted

Certain new standards, interpretations,
amendments and improvements to existing
standards were issued by the IASB or
International Financial Reporting
Interpretations Committee (“IFRIC”) that are
not yet effective for the financial year ended
December 31, 2015. The standards issued that
are applicable to the Company are as follows:

Š IFRS 9, Financial Instruments – the new
standard will ultimately replace IAS 39,
Financial Instruments: Recognition and
Measurement. The replacement of IAS 39 is
a multi-phase project with the objective of
improving and simplifying the reporting for
financial instruments and the issuance of
IFRS 9 is part of the first phase. This
standard becomes effective on January 1,
2018, with earlier adoption permitted.

Page F14 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š IFRS 15, Revenue from Contracts with

Customers – in May 2014, the IASB issued
IFRS 15, which supersedes IAS 18, Revenue,
IAS 11, Construction Contracts, and other
interpretive guidance associated with
revenue recognition. IFRS 15 provides a
single model to determine how and when
an entity should recognize revenue, as well
as requiring entities to provide more
informative, relevant disclosures in respect
of its revenue recognition criteria. IFRS 15
is to be applied prospectively and is
effective for annual periods beginning on
or after January 1, 2018, with earlier
application permitted.

Š IFRS 16, Leases – in January 2016, the IASB

issued IFRS 16, which replaces IAS 17,
Leases, and its associate interpretative
guidance. IFRS 16 applies a control model
to the identification of leases,
distinguishing between a lease and a
service contract on the basis of whether
the customer controls the asset being
leased. For those assets determined to
meet the definition of a lease, IFRS 16
introduces significant changes to the
accounting by lessees, introducing a single,
on-balance sheet accounting model that is
similar to current finance lease accounting,
with limited exceptions for short-term
leases or leases of low value assets. Lessor
accounting remains similar to current
accounting practice. The standard is
effective for annual periods beginning on
or after January 1, 2019, with early
application permitted for entities that
apply IFRS 15.

The Company is in the process of evaluating
the impact that the new standards may have
on the financial statements.

5 Critical accounting estimates, judgments &

measurement uncertainty

The preparation of financial statements
requires management to make estimates and
judgments about the future. Estimates and
judgments are continuously evaluated and are
based on historical experience and other
factors, including expectations of future events
that are believed to be reasonable under the
circumstances. Actual results may differ from
these estimates.

Critical estimates and assumptions in
determining the value of assets and liabilities:

Intangible assets and goodwill

Intangible assets and goodwill generally arise
from business combinations. The Company
applies the acquisition method of accounting
to these transactions, which involves the
allocation of the cost of an acquisition to the
underlying net assets acquired based on their
respective estimated fair values. As part of this
allocation process, the Company must identify
and attribute values to the intangible assets
acquired. These determinations involve
significant estimates and assumptions
regarding cash flow projections, economic risk
and weighted average cost of capital.

These estimates and assumptions determine
the amount allocated to intangible assets and
goodwill. If future events or results differ
significantly from these estimates and
assumptions, the Company may record
impairment charges in the future.

The Company tests, at least annually, whether
intangible assets and goodwill have suffered
impairment, in accordance with its accounting
policies. The recoverable amounts of CGU’s
have been estimated based on the greater of
fair value less costs to dispose and value-in-use
calculations (see Note 24).

Inventories

Inventories are recorded at the lower of cost
and net realizable value with cost determined
on a specific item basis for new and used
vehicles. In determining net realizable value for
new vehicles, the Company primarily considers
the age of the vehicles along with the timing of
annual and model changeovers. For used
vehicles, the Company considers recent market
data and trends such as loss histories along
with the current age of the inventory. The
determination of net realizable value for
inventories involves the use of estimates.

Redemption liabilities

Redemption liabilities arise during business
combinations where non-controlling interest
shareholders have the right to require the

Company to redeem their equity interests in
certain non-wholly owned subsidiaries (See
Note 17). The redemption amounts are
determined with reference to the future
profitability generated by those subsidiaries
and their operating businesses. The Company
will initially recognise a financial liability at the
present value of the estimated redemption
amount, and at the end of each subsequent
reporting period, the Company will revisit its
estimates. If the Company revises its estimates,
the Company will adjust the carrying amount
of the financial liability to reflect revised
estimated profitability and the adjustments will
be recognised as income or expenses in the
consolidated statement of comprehensive
income.

Loan to associate

The loan to associate is carried at amortized
cost using the effective interest method. This
method applies the effective interest rate to
the estimated future cash flows in order to
calculate the carrying value of the loan each
period. The effective interest rate is calculated
at inception of the loan using an estimate of
future cash flows. The cash flows related to the
loan are tied to both the base interest rate as
well as the related licensing fees, and the
licensing fees are determined based on gross
margins of the associate.

Key estimates and assumptions involved in
determining the effective interest rate and the
carrying value are the cash flow projections,
specifically the gross margins of the associate.

Refer to Note 36 for further information about
methods and assumptions used in determining
the carrying value.

Critical judgments in applying accounting
policies:

Associates

When assessing control over an investee, an
investor considers the nature of its relationship
with other parties and whether those other
parties are acting on the investor’s behalf; that
is, acting as a de facto agent. The
determination of whether other parties are
acting as de facto agents requires judgment,

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F15

considering not only the nature of the
relationship but also how those parties interact
with each other and the investor.

(a) Loan to associate

AutoCanada has provided a loan to PPH
Holdings Ltd. (“PPH”) for which the voting
interests are held 100% by Mr. Patrick Priestner
(“Priestner”), the Executive Chair of the
Company, (as described in Note 16). When
assessing whether the Company has control of
PPH, management has considered the nature
of the loan, the Company’s relationship with
Priestner and whether the Company has the
ability to direct decision-making rights of
Priestner pertaining to its loan to PPH. In
making this assessment, the prevailing
consideration is that the loan to PPH is
repayable at any time without recourse, and
which grants the Company no power to control
PPH. AutoCanada’s returns from PPH are
derived from interest on the loan and license
fees based on gross profit, as such, operating
decisions made by Priestner impacting
operating profit or net income will impact his
returns but will not affect AutoCanada’s
returns.

Priestner is not considered to be a de facto
agent of AutoCanada as it relates to PPH. The
following facts were also considered to assess
the relationship between AutoCanada and
Priestner as it relates to PPH:

Š Regardless of employment at AutoCanada,
Priestner’s interest in PPH would remain
with full ability to control decisions as they
pertain to PPH;

Š The loan agreement stipulates that the
loan’s performance, repayment or
prepayment will not in any way have any
consequences in relation to the
employment of Priestner at AutoCanada;

Š Priestner has not relied on any financial
support from AutoCanada in making his
investment in PPH, and therefore the risk
of loss and reward to Priestner personally
is significant;

Š There are no contractual rights providing
AutoCanada with decision making power
over Priestner, additionally AutoCanada is

Page F16 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

not involved in the operational decision
making of PPH.

Š Priestner’s level of expertise and
knowledge in operating PPH;

Š Priestner has the ability to prepay or repay

the loan at any time and no ability of
AutoCanada to block such a transaction;
and,

When combining these considerations with the
fact that Priestner is the sole director of the
Board of PPH, and therefore governs relevant
activities of the investee, management has
concluded that AutoCanada does not have
power over PPH, and therefore has not
consolidated this associate.

Should the nature of the relationship and/or
the relevant agreements between Priestner
and the Company change in the future, this
assessment would need to be further
evaluated.

(b) Investments in associates

On July 11, 2014, Canada One Auto Group Ltd.
(“COAG”), a company controlled by Priestner,
completed a secondary offering of shares in
AutoCanada held by COAG and its subsidiaries.
As a result of the transaction, COAG reduced
its ownership interest in AutoCanada to 9.6%
of the outstanding common voting shares. On
December 14, 2015, the Company completed a
public offering of common shares further
reducing the ownership interest to 8.6% (Note
34). The reduction in ownership caused the
Company to re-evaluate its significant
judgment dealing with the accounting for its
investments in associates (the “investees”).
Since the Company does not hold voting
shares in the investees, the Company
evaluated whether it exercised power over the
investees through a de facto agency
relationship with its Executive Chair in respect
of these investments.

The following facts were considered to assess
the relationship between AutoCanada and its
Executive Chair:
Š The Company has contractual rights to
participate in any issuance or sale of
securities that would impact its
proportionate interest in the investees, as
well as a right of first refusal to purchase
Priestner’s shares in applicable
circumstances;

Š The Company has the ability to control the
decision making of the Executive Chair by
virtue of the employment agreement with
the Executive Chair. Should the Executive
Chair no longer be employed by the
Company, this assessment would need to
be further evaluated;

Š The directors and officers of the investees
are related parties to the Company; and

Š The Company is involved in the operational

decision making of its investees.

Prior to the secondary offering, the Executive
Chair was considered to have de facto control
over AutoCanada, which was considered an
overarching factor in concluding that he also
controlled the investees. The loss of de facto
control over AutoCanada changed the
Company’s assessment with respect to a
number of factors, including those listed
above. As a result of its assessment,
management concluded that, as of July 11,
2014, the Company has power over its
investees, and has consolidated the results of
its investees on a common control basis using
the predecessor values method. (See Note 14)

Effective January 1, 2015, Priestner transitioned
out of the role of CEO and into the role of
Executive Chair and remains an employee of
the Company. The Company has assessed that
this change does not change the nature of his
relationship with the Company. Should the
nature of the relationship and/or the relevant
agreements between Priestner and the
Company change in the future, this assessment
would need to be further evaluated.

Combinations with entities under common
control

There is currently no guidance in IFRS on the
accounting treatment for business

combinations among entities under common
control. As such, the Company has elected to
consolidate the assets and liabilities of the
investees using the predecessor values method
on a prospective basis. The application of this
method applies the concept of IAS 8
Accounting Policies, Changes in Estimates, and
Errors whereby if no applicable standard or
interpretation exists, then management must
develop a policy that is relevant to the
decision-making needs of the users, and that is
reliable.

6

Segment information

Operating segments are reported in a manner
consistent with the internal reporting provided
to the Chief Operating Decision Maker
(“CODM”), the Company’s CEO, who is
responsible for allocating resources and
assessing performance of the operating
segment. The Company has identified one
reportable business segment since the
Company is operated and managed on a
dealership basis. Dealerships operate a number
of business streams such as new and used
vehicle sales, parts, service and collision repair
and finance and insurance products.
Management is organized based on the
dealership operations as a whole rather than
the specific business streams.

These dealerships are considered to have
similar economic characteristics and offer
similar products and services which appeal to a
similar customer base. Additionally, these
dealerships have similar expected long-term
growth rates and similar average gross
margins. As such, the results of each dealership
have been aggregated to form one reportable
business segment. The CODM assesses the
performance of the operating segment based
on a measure of both revenue and gross profit.

7 Revenue

New vehicles
Used vehicles
Finance, insurance and other
Parts, service and collision repair

2015
$

2014
$

1,668,237 1,342,346
495,352
121,373
255,707

704,569
143,383
387,614

2,903,803 2,214,778

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F17

8 Cost of sales

New vehicles
Used vehicles
Finance, insurance and other
Parts, service and collision repair

9 Operating expenses

Employee costs (Note 10)
Administrative costs(1)
Facility lease costs
Depreciation of property and equipment (Note 22)

2015
$

2014
$

1,545,829 1,236,344
465,851
12,293
127,141

663,940
12,579
193,746

2,416,094 1,841,629

2015
$

245,703
109,593
21,721
18,860

2014
$

186,161
77,478
13,641
13,624

395,877

290,904

(1) Administrative costs include professional fees, consulting services, technology-related expenses, selling and

marketing, and other general and administrative costs.

10 Employees

Operating expenses incurred in respect of employees were:

Wages, salaries and commissions
Withholding taxes and insurance
Employee benefits
Other benefits

11 Finance costs and finance income

Finance costs:

Interest on long-term indebtedness
Unrealized gain on embedded derivative (Note 28)
Revaluation of redemption liabilities (Note 17)
Revaluation of contingent consideration
Floorplan financing
Other interest expense

Finance income:

Short-term bank deposits

2015
$

221,723
13,112
10,854
14

2014
$

170,804
8,040
6,677
640

245,703

186,161

2015
$

2014
$

14,909
(42)
4,329
149
13,160
3,601

36,106

7,850
(243)
–
–
10,452
2,304

20,363

(2,292)

(2,147)

Cash interest paid during the year ended December 31, 2015 was $31,463 (2014 – $20,605).

Page F18 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

12 Taxation

Components of income tax expense were as follows:

Current tax
Deferred tax

Total income tax expense

Factors affecting tax expense for the year:

Comprehensive income before taxes

Comprehensive income before tax multiplied by the standard rate of Canadian corporate tax of

28.2% (2014 – 25.8%)

Effects of:

Impact of non-deductible (non-taxable) items
Change in deferred tax rate
Difference between future and current tax rate
Adjustment to deferred taxes not previously recognized
Reversal of deferred tax on outside basis of equity investments
Other, net

Income tax expense

2015
$

2014
$

19,290 21,610
(3,275)
(1,499)

17,791 18,335

2015
$

2014
$

45,105 74,627

12,719 19,276

2,646
1,933
(657)
934
–
216

(259)
60
16
–
(754)
(4)

17,791 18,335

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F19

The movements of deferred tax assets and liabilities are shown below:

Deferred tax assets
(liabilities)

January 1, 2014
Benefit (expense) to

consolidated statement
of comprehensive
income

Deferred tax acquired on

acquisition

Deferred tax acquired on
combination of entities
under common control

Measurement period

adjustment

Deferred tax on share

issuance costs

Other

December 31, 2014
Benefit (expense) to

consolidated statement
of comprehensive
income

Deferred tax on share

issuance costs

Other

Deferred
income from
partnerships
$

Property
and
equipment
$

Goodwill and
intangible
assets
$

Lease
receivables
$

Restricted
partnership
losses
$

Other
$

Total
$

–

–

–

(9,290)

(725)

(11,101)

2,702

2,886

(2,473)

–

–

–

–
–

–

–

–

–
–

(5,090)

(5,920)

(3,532)

2,416

–
–

–

–
–

(6,588)

2,161

(22,168)

(3,532)

(321)

(43) (21,480)

321

(161)

3,275

–

–

–

–

(5,090)

300 (9,152)

–

2,416

– 1,820
16
–

1,820
16

– 1,932 (28,195)

5,383

–
–

48

–
–

(4,457)

696

–
–

–
–

–

–
–

(171)

1,499

914
(56)

914
(56)

December 31, 2015

(1,205)

2,209

(26,625)

(2,836)

– 2,619 (25,838)

Income tax expense is recognized based on
the weighted average annual income tax rate.
The blended annual statutory rate used for the
year ended December 31, 2015 was 28.2%
(December 31, 2014, 25.8%). During the period,
the Government of Alberta enacted an
increase in the corporate income tax rate from
10% to 12%. As a result, the Company increased
its current and deferred income tax rates with
a corresponding increase to current and
deferred income tax expense. The increase in
the tax rate has reduced net and
comprehensive income for the year ended
December 31, 2015 by $983.

Changes in the deferred income tax
components are adjusted through deferred tax
expense. Of the above components of deferred
income taxes, $2,288 of the deferred tax
liabilities are expected to be expensed within
12 months.

In the course of preparing the 2015
consolidated financial statements, it was
determined that goodwill and deferred income
tax liabilities pertaining to the July 11, 2014
common control business combination were
understated by $3,232. This adjustment has
been reflected in the comparative financial
statements.

Page F20 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

13 Business acquisitions

During the year ended December 31, 2015, the
Company completed five business acquisitions
comprising six automotive dealerships,
representing six franchises. All acquisitions
have been accounted for using the acquisition
method. Acquisitions completed during this
period are as follows:

Airdrie Chrysler

On May 11, 2015, the Company purchased
substantially all of the operating and fixed
assets of North Hill Motors (1975) Ltd. (“Airdrie
Chrysler”), in Airdrie, Alberta, for total cash
consideration of $21,595 and contingent
consideration with a fair value of $3,608. The
acquisition was financed by drawing on the
Company’s revolving term facility.

The contingent consideration arrangement
requires the Company to pay, in cash, to the
former owners of Airdrie Chrysler, an amount
up to $4,000 based on the achievement of
certain targets. The full amount will be paid if
either the cumulative net income before tax
exceeds a predefined level or if cumulative
Chrysler new vehicle sales in Alberta exceeds a
specified threshold. If neither target is met the
amount paid is reduced by the lesser of the
equivalent percentage to the percentage
shortfall of each target.

The potential undiscounted amount of all
future payments that the Company could be
required to make under this arrangement is
between $0 and $4,000. The maximum
amount of future payments has been put into a
trust account to be paid out upon achievement
or cancellation of the contingent consideration
arrangement. This amount is recorded as
restricted cash (see Note 18).

The fair value of the contingent consideration
arrangement of $3,608 was estimated by
assessing the probability of the above targets
being met and the potential percentage
shortfall. This is a level 3 fair value
measurement (Note 36).

Don Folk Chevrolet

On September 14, 2015, the Company, through
an 80% owned subsidiary, DFC Holdings Inc.,

purchased substantially all of the operating
and fixed assets of Don Folk Chevrolet Inc., a
Chevrolet dealership, and 399573 B.C. Ltd., an
auto body shop, (together “Don Folk
Chevrolet”), located in Kelowna, British
Columbia, for total cash consideration of
$9,175. The acquisition was financed by
drawing on the Company’s revolving term
facility. To comply with GM Canada’s approval,
Priestner, the Executive Chair of the Company,
is required to have 100% voting control of Don
Folk Chevrolet.

In accordance with the terms of the ownership
structure for GM dealerships approved by GM
Canada, the Company holds an 80%
non-voting equity interest in Don Folk
Chevrolet, with Priestner, being named Dealer
Operator, personally holding a 15% equity
interest and 100% voting control of Don Folk
Chevrolet. The remaining 5% equity interest is
held by minority shareholders. The transaction
was reviewed and approved by the Company’s
independent members of its Board of
Directors.

The Company also purchased the land and
facilities through a wholly-owned subsidiary,
DFC Properties Inc., for $13,250.

Grove Dodge

On October 5, 2015, the Company, through
GRV C Holdings LP, purchased substantially all
of the operating and fixed assets of Grove
Dodge Chrysler Jeep Ltd. (“Grove Dodge”), in
Spruce Grove, Alberta, for total cash
consideration of $19,083 and contingent
consideration with a fair value of $1,808. The
acquisition was financed by drawing on the
Company’s revolving term facility.

As part of the transaction, the Company
entered into an agreement with a former
minority owner of Grove Dodge, whereby he
acquired a 10% ownership interest in GRV C
Holdings LP from the Company for cash
consideration of $2,088.

The contingent consideration arrangement
requires GRV C Holdings LP to pay, in cash, to
the former owners of Grove Dodge, an amount
up to $2,500, based on the achievement of
certain targets. The full amount will be paid if
the cumulative net income before tax exceeds

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F21

a predefined level. If the target is not met, the
amount paid is reduced by the equivalent
percentage to the percentage of the shortfall
of the target.

southwest Ottawa for total cash consideration
of $100. The acquisitions were financed by
drawing on the Company’s revolving term
facility.

The potential undiscounted amount of all
future payments that the Company could be
required to make under this arrangement is
between $0 and $2,500. The maximum amount
of future payments has been put into a trust
account to be paid out upon achievement or
cancellation of the contingent consideration
arrangement. The Company’s share of this
amount is $2,250 and is recorded as restricted
cash (Note 18).

The fair value of the continent consideration
arrangement of $1,808 was estimated by
assessing the probability of the above targets
being met and the potential percentage
shortfall. This is a level 3 fair value
measurement (Note 36).

Hunt Club Nissan and Ottawa Open Point

On November 1, 2015, the Company, through
AutoCanada HCN Holdings Inc., purchased
substantially all of the operating and fixed
assets of Hunt Club Nissan Ltd. (“Hunt Club
Nissan”), in Ottawa, Ontario, for total cash
consideration of $13,725. In addition, the
Company purchased the exclusive right to
build and operate a Nissan motor vehicle
franchise on a designated property in

As part of the transaction, the Company
entered into an agreement with the former
owner of Hunt Club Nissan, whereby he
acquired a 10% ownership interest in
AutoCanada HCN Holdings Inc. from the
Company for cash consideration of $1,383.

417 Nissan and 417 Infiniti

On December 7, 2015, the Company, through a
90% owned subsidiary, AutoCanada HCN
Holdings Inc., purchased substantially all of the
operating and fixed assets of 417 Infiniti Nissan
Limited (“417 Nissan and 417 Infiniti”), in
Ottawa, Ontario, for total cash consideration of
$5,408. The acquisition was financed by
drawing on the Company’s revolving term
facility.

Recognition of redemption liabilities

During the year ended December 31, 2015,
$1,102 of redemption liabilities were recognized
in connection with the business acquisitions
completed. These liabilities relate to put
options held by certain non-controlling
interests.

Page F22 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

The business acquisitions completed during the year ended December 31, 2015 are summarized as
follows:

Airdrie
Chrysler
$

Don Folk
Chevrolet
$

Grove
Dodge
$

Hunt Club
Nissan
$

417 Nissan
and 417
Infiniti
$

Current assets
Cash and cash equivalents
Trade and other receivables
Inventories
Other current assets

Long term assets
Property and equipment
Intangible assets

Total assets

Current liabilities
Trade and other payables
Revolving floorplan facility

Long term liabilities
Deferred income tax

Total liabilities

Net assets acquired
Goodwill
Non-controlling interests

Total net assets acquired

Cash consideration
Contingent consideration

Total consideration

2
313
20,074
6

20,395

642
18,196

39,233

20
17,672

17,692

–

17,692

21,541
3,662
–

25,203

21,595
3,608

25,203

1
201
962
56

1
398
9,930
59

1,220

10,388

14,074
7,395

360
17,298

22,689

28,046

269
–

269

–

277
9,535

9,812

–

269

9,812

22,420
5
(1,835)

18,234
2,657
(2,088)

20,590

18,803

20,590
–

16,995
1,808

20,590

18,803

4
113
7,890
15

8,022

404
9,353

17,779

196
4,005

4,201

137

4,338

13,441
384
(1,383)

12,442

12,442
–

12,442

Total
$

9
2,622
44,979
189

47,799

15,687
55,706

1
1,597
6,123
53

7,774

207
3,464

11,445 119,192

398
5,675

6,073

1,160
36,887

38,047

–

137

6,073

5,372
36
(541)

4,867

4,867
–

4,867

38,184

81,008
6,744
(5,847)

81,905

76,489
5,416

81,905

Acquisitions completed during the year ended
December 31, 2015 generated revenue and net
earnings of $83,320 and $1,354, respectively,
since the time of acquisition. The purchase
prices allocated, as presented above, are
estimates and subject to change due to
finalization of the associated allocations.
Acquisition related costs of $474 have been
charged to administrative expenses in the
consolidated statement of comprehensive
income for the year ended December 31, 2015.
The full amount of acquired receivables is
expected to be collected.

Goodwill arose on these acquisitions due to the
potential future revenue growth and synergies
expected to occur. The Company used the fair

value method to measure the non-controlling
interest, resulting in goodwill including both
the non-controlling interests’ share and the
parent’s share of goodwill.

Prior year business acquisitions

During the year ended December 31, 2014, the
Company completed eight business
acquisitions comprising thirteen automotive
dealerships, including fifteen franchises. All
acquisitions have been accounted for using the
acquisition method. Acquisitions completed
during this period are as follows:

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F23

BMW Canbec and MINI Mont Royal

Tower Chrysler

On June 1, 2014, the Company purchased 100%
of the voting shares of Automobile Canbec Inc.
(“BMW Canbec”), which owns and operates a
BMW franchise and a MINI franchise, both
located in Montreal, Quebec, for total cash
consideration of $27,000. The acquisition was
funded by drawing on the Company’s
revolving term facility.

Dodge City

On June 16, 2014, the Company purchased
substantially all of the operating and fixed
assets of Dodge City Auto 1984 Ltd. (“Dodge
City”), in Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, for total
cash consideration of $34,229. The acquisition
was financed by drawing on the Company’s
revolving term facility.

Hyatt Group of Dealerships

Between the period of June 23, 2014 and July 1,
2014, the Company purchased all of the
operating and fixed assets of 678938 Alberta
Ltd. (“Calgary Hyundai”), 1446691 Alberta Ltd.
(“Crowfoot Hyundai”), 998699 Alberta Ltd.
(“Hyatt Mitsubishi”), 588338 Alberta Ltd.
(“Northland Volkswagen”), 969642 Alberta
Ltd. (“Fish Creek Nissan”), and 1791109 Alberta
Ltd. (“Hyatt Infiniti”), herein referred to as (the
“Hyatt Group”), located in Calgary, Alberta, for
total cash consideration of $91,389. The initial
purchase price of the Hyatt Group was
financed by drawing on the Company’s
revolving term facility. In addition, the
Company issued 18,753 common shares at a
deemed price of $79.99 per share (for total
consideration of $1,500) on July 1, 2014 as
consideration for the purchase of the exclusive
right to build and operate a Nissan motor
vehicle franchise on a designated property in
southeast Calgary.

On August 18, 2014, the Company purchased
substantially all of the operating and fixed
assets of Tower Chrysler Plymouth Ltd.
(“Tower Chrysler”), in Calgary, Alberta, for total
cash consideration of $20,438. The acquisition
was financed by drawing on the Company’s
revolving term facility.

Lakewood Chevrolet

On September 2, 2014, the Company
purchased a 75% non-voting equity interest in
the shares of Lakewood Chevrolet
(“Lakewood”), a Chevrolet dealership located
in Edmonton, Alberta, for total cash
consideration of $19,800. The acquisition was
financed with cash from operations. To comply
with GM Canada’s approval, Priestner is
required to have 100% voting control of
Lakewood.

In accordance with the terms of the ownership
structure for GM dealerships approved by GM
Canada, the Company purchased a 75%
non-voting equity interest, with Priestner being
named Dealer Operator, personally holding a
15% equity interest and 100% voting control of
the dealership. The remaining 10% equity
interest is held by the dealership’s general
manager. The transaction was reviewed and
approved by the Company’s independent
members of its Board of Directors.

As part of the acquisition agreement, the
non-controlling interest has an option to put
the shares back to Lakewood at any time
following the expiry of 36 months from the
acquisition date. As a result, this interest has
been recorded as a liability carried at fair value.

The Company also purchased the dealership
land and facility through a wholly-owned
subsidiary, Lakewood Properties Inc., for
$19,000. Of the $1,200 goodwill purchased on
the acquisition of the land and building, 17%, or
$204, was purchased by Priestner.

Page F24 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Toronto Chrysler

On October 20, 2014, the Company purchased
substantially all of the operating and fixed
assets of Toronto Dodge Chrysler Ltd.
(“Toronto Chrysler”), in Toronto, Ontario, for
total cash consideration of $2,159. The
acquisition was financed with cash from
operations.

Bridges Chevrolet

On November 24, 2014, the Company, through
an 80% owned subsidiary, NBFG Holdings Inc.
(“NBFG”), purchased the assets of Bridges
Chevrolet Buick GMC Ltd. (“Bridges
Chevrolet”), a Chevrolet dealership located in
North Battleford, Saskatchewan, for total cash
consideration of $4,577. The acquisition was
financed with cash from operations. To comply
with GM Canada’s approval, Priestner is
required to have 100% voting control of
Bridges Chevrolet.

In accordance with the terms of the ownership
structure for GM dealerships approved by GM
Canada, the Company purchased an 80%
non-voting equity interest, with Priestner,
being named Dealer Operator, personally
holding a 15% equity interest and 100% voting
control of the dealership. The remaining 5%
equity interest is held by minority shareholders.
The transaction was reviewed and approved
by the Company’s independent members of its
Board of Directors.

The Company also purchased the dealership
land and facility through a wholly-owned
subsidiary, NBFG Properties Inc., for $3,000.

BMW Laval and MINI Laval

On December 15, 2014, the Company, through
an 85% owned subsidiary, AutoCanada B
Holdings Inc., purchased the assets of Auto
Boulevard St. Martin Inc. (“BMW Laval”) which
owns and operates a BMW franchise and a
MINI franchise, both located in Laval, Quebec,
for total cash consideration of $22,516 and
contingent consideration with a present value
of $2,353. The acquisition was financed with
cash from operations.

As part of the transaction, the Company
entered into an agreement with the former
majority owner of BMW Laval, whereby he
retained the remaining ownership interest in
the two Laval franchises as well as acquired a
15% ownership interest in BMW Canbec from
the Company for cash consideration. The
non-controlling interest in BMW Canbec at the
date of the transaction was equal to $2,729.

In addition to the business, the Company also
purchased the land and a building used for
business operations through a wholly-owned
subsidiary, LMB Properties Inc., for $31,233.

Recognition of redemption liabilities

During the year ended December 31, 2014,
$8,687 of redemption liabilities were
recognized in connection with the business
acquisitions completed. These liabilities relate
to put options held by certain non-controlling
interests.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F25

The business acquisitions completed during the year ended December 31, 2014 are summarized as follows:

BMW
Canbec
$

Dodge
City
$

Hyatt
Group
$

Tower
Chrysler
$

Lakewood
Chevrolet
$

Toronto
Chrysler
$

Bridges
Chevrolet
$

BMW
Laval
$

Total
$

Current assets
Cash and cash
equivalents
Trade and other
receivables

Inventories
Other current assets

Long term assets
Property and
equipment
Intangible assets
Other long-term

assets

Total assets
Current liabilities
Bank indebtedness
Trade and other

payables

Revolving floorplan

facility

Long term
liabilities

Long-term

indebtedness

Deferred income tax
Total liabilities
Net assets
acquired

Goodwill
Non-controlling

interest

Total net assets

acquired

Cash consideration
Equity instruments
Contingent

consideration

Total

–

3

2

2

2,350

–

1

2

2,360

6,715
25,504
312
32,531

512
16,075
121
16,711

693
48,448
223
49,366

4,096
15,078

6,489
24,494

1,439
82,415

12
51,717

–

–
47,694 133,220

1,435

–

–

2,113

658

348

120
16,175
37
16,334

2,344
14,659

–
33,337

–

318

22,092
25,640

13,313
13,971

44,569
44,917

14,095
14,413

–
1,776
27,416

–
–
13,971

–
–
44,917

–
–
14,413

24,301
2,699

33,723
506

88,303
3,086

18,924
1,514

2,187
12,216
53
16,806

18,115
25,417

–
60,338

–

2,887

11,460
14,347

–
3,314
17,661

42,677
2,723

64
2,031
67
2,162

148
1,643

–
3,953

–

–

1,867
1,867

–
–
1,867

2,086
73

71

14,091
3,729
1,576 36,386 158,411
839
14
1,660 40,131 175,701

12

3,236 32,890
68,757
3,625 18,042 185,373

–

435
423
8,521 91,486 430,266

–

–

1,435

175

3,112

9,611

– 31,191 138,587
175 34,303 149,633

–
–

415
415
5,090
–
175 34,718 155,138

8,346 56,768 275,128
14,700
3,724

375

–

–

–

–

(6,804)

–

(1,144)

(4,390)

(12,338)

27,000
27,000
–

34,229
34,229
–

91,389
89,889
1,500

20,438
20,438
–

38,596
38,596
–

2,159
2,159
–

7,577 56,102 277,490
7,577 53,749 273,637
1,500

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

2,353

2,353

consideration

27,000

34,229

91,389

20,438

38,596

2,159

7,577 56,102 277,490

Acquisitions completed during the year ended
December 31, 2014 generated revenue and net
earnings of $329,775 and $11,270, respectively,
during the year of acquisition. The purchase
prices allocated, as presented above, are the
original estimates and subject to change due
to finalization of the associated allocations.
Acquisition related costs of $1,629 were
charged to administrative expenses in the

consolidated statement of comprehensive
income for the year ended December 31, 2014.

Goodwill arose on these acquisitions due to the
potential future revenue growth and synergies
expected to occur. Goodwill generated on the
acquisitions of BMW Canbec and Lakewood
Chevrolet is not deductible for tax purposes.
The Company used the fair value method to
measure the non-controlling interest, resulting

Page F26 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

in goodwill including both the non-controlling
interests’ share and the parent’s share of
goodwill.

14 Business combination under common control

Subsequent to the secondary offering
completed on July 11, 2014 (see Note 32), the
Company has consolidated its investments in
associates, comprising six automotive
dealerships (see Note 15), as a common control
business combination using the predecessor
values method (see Note 5).

The combining entities are ultimately
controlled by the same parties prior and

subsequent to the business combination, which
is considered a transaction under common
control. The Company elected to apply
predecessor accounting to the transaction and,
as such, all assets and liabilities are
incorporated by the Company at their
predecessor carrying values and no fair value
adjustments are recorded. No goodwill arose
as a result of the transaction. The combination
was applied on a prospective basis. The
Company used the fair value method to
measure the non-controlling interests, as a
result goodwill recorded includes both the
non-controlling interests’ share and the
parent’s share of the goodwill which was
created on the date of the initial investment.

The business combination under common control as at July 11, 2014 is summarized as follows:

Current assets

Cash and cash equivalents
Trade and other receivables
Inventories
Other current assets

Long term assets

Property and equipment
Intangible assets
Finance lease receivables
Goodwill
Other long-term assets

Total assets

Current liabilities

Trade and other payables
Revolving floorplan facility
Due to related parties

Long term liabilities

Long-term indebtedness
Provisions and other non-current liabilities
Deferred income tax

Total liabilities

Net assets acquired

Non-controlling interest

Total net assets acquired

Total
$

4,699
17,541
82,454
700

105,394

12,920
72,487
9,242
13,896
640

214,579

11,966
75,277
2,968

90,211

9,823
15
9,152

109,201

105,378
(37,242)

68,136

Business combinations under common control during the year ended December 31, 2014 generated
revenue and net earnings of $250,866 and $10,273, respectively, during the year then ended.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F27

Recognition of redemption liabilities

During the year ended December 31, 2014,
$33,111 of redemption liabilities were
recognized in connection with the business
combination under common control. These
liabilities relate to put options held by certain
non-controlling interests.

15 Investments in associates

Prior to the business combination under
common control that occurred on July 11, 2014,
the Company’s investments in associates were
as follows:

Dealer Holdings Ltd.

During 2012, the Company acquired a 60.8%
participating, non-voting common share
interest in Dealer Holdings Ltd. (“DHL”). DHL is
an entity formed between a subsidiary of
AutoCanada and Priestner. DHL was formed to
acquire General Motors of Canada (“GM
Canada”) franchised dealerships, whereby
Priestner is required to maintain voting control
of the dealerships, in accordance with the
agreement with GM Canada. All shareholders
participate equally in the equity and economic
risks and rewards of DHL and its interests,
based on the percentage of ownership. The
investment in DHL was reviewed and approved
by the independent members of AutoCanada’s
Board of Directors. DHL’s principal place of
business is Alberta, Canada.

During 2012, DHL acquired a 51% voting equity
interest in Nicholson Chevrolet (now operating
as Sherwood Park Chevrolet) and a 51% voting
equity interest in Petersen Buick GMC (now
operating as Sherwood Buick GMC), both
dealerships are located in Sherwood Park,
Alberta. As part of the acquisition agreement,
the non-controlling interest has an option to
put the shares back to Sherwood Park
Chevrolet, Sherwood Park GMC commencing
January 1, 2017. As a result of DHL’s
investments, the Company indirectly acquired
a 31% interest in Sherwood Park Chevrolet and
a 31% interest in Sherwood Park GMC.

Green Isle G Auto Holdings Inc.

On March 1, 2013, the Company invested a total
of $7,057 to acquire an 80.0% participating,

Page F28 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

non-voting common share interest in Green Isle
G Auto Holdings Inc. (“Green Isle”). Green Isle
is an entity formed between a subsidiary of
AutoCanada and Priestner. Green Isle was
formed to acquire General Motors of Canada
(“GM Canada”) franchised dealerships,
whereby Priestner is required to maintain
voting control of the dealerships, in
accordance with the agreement with GM
Canada. All shareholders participate equally in
the equity and economic risks and rewards of
Green Isle and its interests, based on the
percentage of ownership. The investment in
Green Isle was reviewed and approved by the
independent members of AutoCanada’s Board
of Directors. Green Isle’s principal place of
business is British Columbia, Canada.

On March 1, 2013, a subsidiary of Green Isle
acquired 100% of the operating assets of Peter
Baljet Chevrolet Buick GMC (now operating as
Island GMC) in Duncan, British Columbia.

Prairie Auto Holdings Ltd.

On March 10, 2014, the Company invested a
total of $41,651, consisting of $32,578 in cash
and 205,000 common shares of AutoCanada
issued (at a value of $9,073) to acquire an
82.353% equity interest in Prairie Auto
Holdings Ltd. (“PAH”). PAH is an entity formed
between a subsidiary of AutoCanada and
Priestner. PAH was formed to acquire General
Motors of Canada (“GM Canada”) franchised
dealerships, whereby Priestner is required to
maintain voting control of the dealerships, in
accordance with the agreement with GM
Canada. All shareholders participate equally in
the equity and economic risks and rewards of
PAH and its interests, based on the percentage
of ownership. The investment in PAH was
reviewed and approved by the independent
members of AutoCanada’s Board of Directors.
PAH’s principal place of business is
Saskatchewan, Canada.

On March 10, 2014, PAH acquired an 85% equity
interest in the shares of Saskatoon Motor
Products Ltd. (“SMP”), a Chevrolet dealership in
Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, and Mann-Northway
Auto Source (“MNAS”), a Chevrolet Buick GMC
Cadillac dealership in Prince Albert,
Saskatchewan. As part of the acquisition
agreement, the non-controlling interest has

an option to put the shares back to SMP and
MNAS at any time following the expiry of 36
months from the acquisition date. To comply
with GM Canada’s approval, Priestner is
required to have 100% voting control of PAH.

Waverley BG Holdings Ltd.

On April 1, 2014, the Company invested a total
of $11,322 to acquire an 80.0% participating,
non-voting common share interest in Waverley
BG Holdings Inc. (“WBG”). WBG is an entity
formed between a subsidiary of AutoCanada
and Priestner. WBG was formed to acquire
General Motors of Canada (“GM Canada”)

Carrying value of Investments in Associates

franchised dealerships, whereby Priestner is
required to maintain voting control of the
dealerships, in accordance with the agreement
with GM Canada. All shareholders participate
equally in the equity and economic risks and
rewards of WBG and its interests, based on the
percentage of ownership. The investment in
WBG was reviewed and approved by the
independent members of AutoCanada’s Board
of Directors. WBG’s principal place of business
is Manitoba, Canada.

On April 1, 2014, WBG acquired 100% of the
operating assets of McNaught Buick Cadillac
GMC (“McNaught”) in Winnipeg, Manitoba.

The following table summarizes the Company’s consolidated carrying value of its investments in
associates:

Balance, January 1, 2014
Investments during the year
Income from investments in associates
Dividends received
Combination of entities under common control (Note 14)

Balance, December 31, 2014

Balance, December 31, 2015

16 Loan to associate

PPH Holdings Ltd.

On November 30, 2015, the Company loaned
$8,421 to PPH. The Company holds no
ownership interest in PPH, which is a company
controlled, and formed, by Priestner. The loan
was used by PPH to acquire Whitby Oshawa
Honda (‘Whitby”). The Company has no
participation in the equity of PPH or Whitby.
PPH’s principal place of business is Alberta,
Canada.

Although the Company holds no voting rights
in PPH the Company exercises significant

DHL
$

Green Isle
$

PAH
$

WBG
$

Total
$

5,361
–
835
(458)
(5,738)

–

–

7,770
–
892
(1,000)
(7,662)

–
41,651
1,317
–
(42,968)

–
11,322
446
–
(11,768)

13,131
52,973
3,490
(1,458)
(68,136)

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

influence by virtue of the existence of its loan
and the provision of essential technical
information required for operations, as well as
through the relationship with Priestner, as
AutoCanada’s Executive Chair. However, the
Company does not have the power to make or
block key decisions under the terms of the
underlying agreements. As a result, the
Company has accounted for its loan to PPH
under the effective interest method and it is
carried at amortized cost. Refer to Note 34 for
disclosure over related parties.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F29

Summarized financial information – PPH Holdings Ltd.

The following table summarizes the consolidated financial information of PPH as at December 31, 2015:

Current assets
Non-current assets
Current liabilities
Non-current liabilities

Carrying amount
$

10,199
9,667
7,336
9,409

For the year ended December 31, 2015, on a consolidated basis, PPH generated revenue of $5,601 and
total net comprehensive income of $61. For the year ended December 2015, on a consolidated basis,
income relating to the company’s loan to PPH are as follows:

Interest Income
Licensing Fees

Income from loan to associate

17 Interests in subsidiaries

$

35
14

49

The Company owns 100% of most subsidiaries, but also has a controlling interest in certain subsidiaries
that also have non-controlling interests held by other parties. The interests in these subsidiaries are
summarized as follows:

Proportion of
ownership
interests held by
non-controlling
interests

Proportion
of voting
rights held
by non-
controlling
interests

Distributions
paid to non-
controlling
interests
2015
$

Distributions
paid to non-
controlling
interests
2014
$

Principal
place of
business

Subsidiary

Alberta

Dealer Holdings Ltd.
Green Isle G Auto Holdings Inc. British Columbia
Saskatchewan
Prairie Auto Holdings Ltd.
Manitoba
Waverley BG Holdings Inc.
Alberta
LWD Holdings Ltd.
Saskatchewan
NBFG Holdings Inc.
Quebec
AutoCanada B Holdings Inc.
AutoCanada HCN Holdings Inc. Ontario

DHL, Green Isle, WBG, NBFG and AutoCanada B
Holdings Inc. also have put options whereby the
non-controlling shareholders are able to sell their
shares back to the Company. These put options
are recognized as redemption liabilities and
measured at their fair value on the statement of
financial position as $47,229 (2014 – $41,798).
The change in fair value of $4,329 is recorded in
finance costs on the statement of
comprehensive income (Note 11). The fair value
is determined based on the dealership equity
value of the related subsidiary (Note 36). Those

Page F30 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

69%
20%
30%
20%
25%
20%
15%
10%

100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
100%
15%
10%

3,485
300
1,950
359
275
165
750
–
7,284

385
56
–
–
–
–
–
–
441

options eligible to be executed during fiscal 2016
are presented as current liabilities.

The underlying nature of the subsidiaries are
holding companies which hold automotive
dealerships. For purposes of disclosures, the
non-controlling interest profit and loss, and
accumulated non-controlling interest of the
subsidiaries at the end of the reporting period
are reported in aggregate as the subsidiaires
are similar in nature and risk based on
assessment of the interest and industry
classification.

18 Cash and cash equivalents

Cash at bank and on hand
Short-term deposits

Cash and cash equivalents (excluding bank indebtedness)

Bank indebtedness

Cash and cash equivalents
Restricted cash (Note 13)

Cash and cash equivalents and restricted cash

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

52,936
9,338

62,274

(898)

61,376
6,288

67,664

65,244
7,218

72,462

(2,181)

70,281
–

70,281

Short-term deposits includes cash held with
Scotiabank. The Company’s revolving floorplan
facility agreements allow the Company to hold
excess cash in accounts with Scotiabank, which
is used to offset our finance costs on revolving
floorplan facilities. The Company has
immediate access to this cash unless we are in
default of our facilities, in which case the cash

may be used by Scotiabank in repayment of
our facilities. See Note 25 for further detail
regarding cash balances held with Scotiabank.
The remaining short-term deposits are term
deposits that bear interest at 0.55%. Restricted
cash is held in a trust account and earns
interest at 0.95-2.06%. Interest included in
restricted cash is $38.

19 Trade and other receivables

Trade receivables
Less: Allowance for doubtful accounts

Net trade receivables
Other receivables

Trade and other receivables

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

83,166
(1,885)

81,281
9,540

90,821

87,336
(968)

86,368
5,770

92,138

The aging of trade and other receivables at each reporting date was as follows:

Current
Past due 31 – 60 days
Past due 61 – 90 days
Past due 91 – 120 days
Past due > 120 days

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

78,889
7,117
2,919
962
934

90,821

78,266
8,421
3,679
623
1,149

92,138

The Company is exposed to normal credit risk with respect to its accounts receivable and maintains
provisions for potential credit losses. Potential for such losses is mitigated because there is no
significant exposure to any single customer and because customer creditworthiness is evaluated
before credit is extended.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F31

20 Inventories

New vehicles
Demonstrator vehicles
Used vehicles
Parts and accessories

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

441,764
35,830
91,144
27,804

596,542

427,341
26,452
84,349
25,135

563,277

During the year ended December 31, 2015,
$2,403,515 of inventory (2014 – $1,829,337)
was expensed as cost of sales which included
write-downs on used vehicles of $2,250 (2014
– $901). As at December 31, 2015, the Company
had recorded reserves for inventory write
downs of $6,786 (2014 – $4,896). During the

year ended December 31, 2015, $5,795 of
demonstrator expense (2014 – $3,176) was
included in administrative costs. During the
year ended December 31, 2015, demonstrator
reserves decreased by $428 (2014 – increased
by $1,984).

21 Finance lease receivables

Current portion of finance lease receivables
Finance lease receivables
Unearned finance income – current

Long-term portion of finance lease receivables
Finance lease receivables
Unearned finance income – long-term

Gross receivables from finance leases:
No later than 1 year
Later than 1 year and no later than 5 years
Later than 5 years

Unearned future finance income on finance leases

Net investment in finance leases
Net investment in finance lease:
No later than 1 year
Later than 1 year and no later than 5 years
Later than 5 years

Page F32 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

4,556
(544)

4,012

7,081
(535)

6,546

4,556
7,081
–

11,637
(1,079)

10,558

4,012
6,546
–

10,558

4,308
(771)

3,537

11,153
(861)

10,292

4,308
11,153
–

15,461
(1,632)

13,829

3,537
10,292
–

13,829

22 Property and equipment

Cost:
January 1, 2014
Capital expenditures
Acquisitions of dealership assets
Acquisitions of real estate
Disposals
Transfers to inventory, net

December 31, 2014
Capital expenditures
Acquisitions of dealership assets
Acquisitions of real estate
Disposals
Transfers to assets held for sale
Transfers to inventory, net

December 31, 2015

Accumulated depreciation:
January 1, 2014
Acquisitions of dealership assets
Depreciation
Disposals
Transfers to inventory, net

December 31, 2014
Depreciation
Disposals
Transfers to assets held for sale
Transfers to inventory, net

December 31, 2015

Carrying amount:
December 31, 2014
December 31, 2015

Company &
lease
vehicles
$

Leasehold
Improvements
$

Machinery &
Equipment
$

Land &
buildings
$

Furniture,
fixtures &
other
$

Computer
hardware
$

Total
$

10,819
280
18,926
–
–
(4,825)

25,200
34
509
–
–
(26)
(3,083)

22,634

(1,900)
(6,285)
(4,168)
–
5,390

(6,963)
(4,405)
–
5
5,147

(6,216)

18,237
16,418

7,240
2,084
13,317
–
(35)
–

22,606
7,238
202
–
(646)
–
–

29,400

(2,651)
(5,550)
(1,310)
34
–

(9,477)
(2,204)
637
–
–

14,395
1,709
10,069
–
(209)
–

25,964
2,435
965
–
(555)
(116)
–

103,785
–
53,533
16,824
–
–

174,142
–
13,250
60,500
–
(11,130)
–

28,693

236,762

(8,363)
(5,635)
(1,735)
189
–

(15,544)
(2,449)
421
79
–

(4,404)
–
(4,852)
–
–

(9,256)
(7,076)
–
1,435
–

(11,044)

(17,493)

(14,897)

13,129
18,356

10,420
11,200

164,886
221,865

6,024
953
4,030
–
(294)
–

10,713
2,165
479
–
(228)
(70)
–

13,059

(3,606)
(2,005)
(733)
259
–

(6,085)
(1,179)
170
40
–

(7,054)

4,628
6,005

4,827 147,090
1,591
6,617
3,768 103,643
16,824
(783)
(4,825)

–
(245)
–

9,941 268,566
14,106
2,234
15,687
282
60,500
–
(2,006)
(577)
(11,514)
(172)
(3,083)
–

11,708 342,256

(3,251)
(2,491)
(826)
265
–

(6,303)
(1,547)
548
135
–

(24,175)
(21,966)
(13,624)
747
5,390

(53,628)
(18,860)
1,776
1,694
5,147

(7,167)

(63,871)

3,638 214,938
4,541 278,385

Fully depreciated assets are retained in cost
and accumulated depreciation accounts until
such assets are removed from service.
Proceeds from disposals are netted against the
related assets and the accumulated
depreciation and included in the statement of
operations and comprehensive income.

Land and buildings with a carrying value of
$51,495 (2014 – $42,575) are pledged as
collateral against bank borrowings.

23 Assets held for sale

Land

During the year, the Company committed to a
plan to sell a parcel of land held in Winnipeg,

Manitoba. The carrying cost of the land is
$1,556 at December 31, 2015. No
decommissioning liability exists on the land.
Efforts to sell the land have commenced and
the sale is expected to be completed during
fiscal 2016.

The Company has also committed to a plan to
sell a parcel of land in Newmarket, Ontario with a
carrying amount of $3,485. No decommissioning
liability exists on the land. Efforts to sell the land
have commenced and the sale is expected to be
completed during fiscal 2016.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F33

Newmarket Transaction

On December 19, 2015, the Company entered into an agreement to sell substantially all of the
operating and fixed assets of Newmarket Infiniti Nissan located in Newmarket, Ontario for net
proceeds of $11,262, resulting in a pre-tax gain on sale of $4,359. The sale transaction closed on
February 25, 2016 (Note 37).

Property, plant and equipment
Trade and other receivables
Inventory
Intangible assets
Other current assets

Total Assets

Trade and other payables
Revolving floorplan facilities

Total Liabilities

Net Assets

December 31,
2015
$

4,779
2,001
13,569
2,053
39

22,441

1,015
13,478

14,493

7,948

24 Intangible assets and goodwill

Intangible assets consist of rights under franchise agreements with automobile manufacturers (“dealer
agreements”).

Cost:
January 1, 2014
Acquisitions (Note 13)
Business combination under common control
Measurement period adjustment

December 31, 2014
Acquisitions (Note 13)
Measurement period adjustment
Transfer to assets held for sale

December 31, 2015
Accumulated impairment:
January 1, 2014
Recovery of impairment

December 31, 2014
Impairment, net of recovery of impairment

December 31, 2015

Carrying amount:

December 31, 2014

December 31, 2015

Page F34 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Intangible assets
$

Goodwill
$

Total
$

102,197
185,373
72,487
–

360,057
55,706
–
(2,053)

413,710

5,212
(1,767)

3,445
10,617

14,062

6,672 108,869
14,700 200,073
86,383
13,896
(2,416)
(2,416)

32,852 392,909
62,450
1,500
(2,053)

6,744
1,500
–

41,096 454,806

–
–

–
8,140

8,140

5,212
(1,767)

3,445
18,757

22,202

356,612

399,648

32,852 389,464

32,956 432,604

Cash generating units have been determined to be individual dealerships. The following table shows
the carrying amount of indefinite-lived identifiable intangible assets and goodwill by cash generating
unit:

Cash Generating Unit

Intangibles Goodwill

Total

Intangibles Goodwill

Total

December 31, 2015
$

December 31, 2014
$

AJ
AE
AN
Y
AI
AS
AQ
A
AF
AV
Z
AM
V
AC
U
AG
AT
D
B
E
AL
AU
AH
AA
W
C
AB
Other CGUs less than $5,000

27,807
22,802
25,417
24,494
21,809
18,196
18,044
21,687
20,384
17,298
15,078
14,659
15,520
12,496
8,602
9,263
9,253
9,626
9,431
8,497
5,273
7,395
6,591
5,369
5,799
5,828
4,619
28,411

6,135
–
381
506
428
1,669
3,724
–
992
2,657
2,699
1,514
236
941
3,441
950
384
–
–
–
2,176
5
409
–
201
–
–
3,508

33,942
22,802
25,798
25,000
22,237
19,865
21,768
21,687
21,376
19,955
17,777
16,173
15,756
13,437
12,043
10,213
9,637
9,626
9,431
8,497
7,449
7,400
7,000
5,369
6,000
5,828
4,619
31,919

27,807
25,733
25,417
24,494
21,809
–
18,044
21,687
20,384
–
15,078
14,659
15,520
12,496
8,602
9,263
–
9,626
9,431
8,497
5,273
–
6,591
11,431
5,799
4,635
8,824
25,512

6,135
967
2,722
506
1,580
–
3,724
–
617
–
2,699
1,514
236
705
3,441
950
–
–
–
–
2,176
–
409
570
201
–
177
3,253

33,942
26,700
28,139
25,000
23,389
–
21,768
21,687
21,001
–
17,777
16,173
15,756
13,201
12,043
10,213
–
9,626
9,431
8,497
7,449
–
7,000
12,001
6,000
4,635
9,001
29,035

399,648

32,956 432,604

356,612

32,852 389,464

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F35

The following table shows the impairments (recoveries of impairment) of indefinite-lived identifiable
intangible assets and goodwill by cash generating unit.

Cash Generating Unit

Intangibles Goodwill

Total

Intangibles Goodwill

Total

December 31, 2015
$

December 31, 2014
$

C
J
R
X
AA
AB
AD
AE
AI
AN
AS

Net impairment (recovery)

(1,193)
(2,053)
–
–
6,061
4,205
666
2,931
–
–
–

10,617

–
–
–
–
784
337
89
1,444
1,152
2,341
1,993

(1,193)
(2,053)
–
–
6,845
4,542
755
4,375
1,152
2,341
1,993

8,140

18,757

(1,215)
–
(531)
(21)
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

(1,767)

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

–

(1,215)
–
(531)
(21)
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

(1,767)

The valuation methodology used to assess the recoverable value of the CGUs uses level 2 inputs,
indirectly derived from the market, where possible, for key assumptions such as the discount rate.
Where level 2 inputs are not available, as is the case with the growth rate, the Company uses level 3
inputs, which are unobservable to the market, but reflect management’s best estimates from historical
performance and expectations for the future. The following table shows the recoverable amounts of
CGUs with impairments or recoveries of impairments recorded in either the current year or prior year:

Cash Generating Unit

C
J
R
X
AA
AB
AD
AE
AI
AN
AS

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

6,736
2,053
2,339
2,361
6,682
5,550
2,104
25,778
25,200
32,421
20,036

5,302
–
1,678
3,769
9,512
8,586
1,800
23,874
25,807
34,285
–

Impairment test of indefinite life intangible
assets

intangible assets impairment test are described
as follows:

The Company performed its annual test for
impairment at December 31, 2015. As a result of
the test performed, the Company recorded an
impairment in the amount of $18,757 for the
year ended December 31, 2015 (2014 –
recovery of impairment of $1,767).

The valuation techniques, significant
assumptions and sensitivities applied in the

Valuation Techniques

The Company did not make any changes to the
valuation methodology used to assess
impairment since the impairment test on
transition to IFRS. The recoverable amount of
each CGU was based on the greater of fair
value less cost to sell and value in use.

Page F36 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Value in Use

Value in use (“VIU”) is predicated upon the
value of the future cash flows that a business
will generate going forward. The discounted
cash flow (“DCF”) method was used which
involves projecting cash flows and converting
them into a present value equivalent through
discounting. The discounting process uses a
rate of return that is commensurate with the
risk associated with the business or asset and
the time value of money. This approach
requires assumptions about revenue growth
rates, operating margins, and discount rates.

Fair value less costs to dispose

Fair value less costs to dispose (“FVLCD”)
assumes that companies operating in the same
industry will share similar characteristics and
that Company values will correlate to those
characteristics. Therefore, a comparison of a
CGU to similar companies may provide a
reasonable basis to estimate fair value. Under
this approach, fair value is calculated based on
EBITDA (“Earnings before interest, taxes,
depreciation and amortization”) multiples
comparable to the businesses in each CGU.
Data for EBITDA multiples was based on
recent comparable transactions and
management estimates. Multiples used in the
test for impairment for each CGU were in the
range of 5.5 to 11.0 times forecasted EBITDA.

Significant Assumptions for Value in Use

Growth

The assumptions used were based on the
Company’s internal budget which is approved
by the Board of Directors. The Company
projected revenue, gross margins and cash
flows for a period of one year, and applied
growth rates for years thereafter
commensurate with Company and industry
forecasts. Management applied a 2% terminal
growth rate in its projections. In arriving at its
forecasts, the Company considered past

experience, economic trends and inflation as
well as industry and market trends.

Discount Rate

The Company applied a discount rate in order
to calculate the present value of its projected
cash flows. The discount rate represented the
Company’s internally computed weighted
average cost of capital (“WACC”) for each
CGU with appropriate adjustments for the risks
associated with the CGU’s in which intangible
assets are allocated. The WACC is an estimate
of the overall required rate of return on an
investment for both debt and equity owners
and serves as the basis for developing an
appropriate discount rate. Determination of the
discount rate requires separate analysis of the
cost of equity and debt, and considers a risk
premium based on an assessment of risks
related to the projected cash flows of each
CGU.

Significant Assumptions for Fair Value Less
Costs to Dispose

EBITDA

The Company’s assumptions for EBITDA were
based on the Company’s internal budget which
is approved by the Board of Directors. The
Company projected EBITDA for a period of
one year and reduced the amount for
allocation of corporate overhead based on a
percentage of gross profit for each CGU as
compared to gross profit of the Company. As
noted above, data for EBITDA multiples was
based on recent comparable transactions and
management estimates.

Costs to dispose

Management applied a percentage of 1.0% of
the estimated purchase price in developing an
estimate of costs to dispose, based on
historical transactions.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F37

Additional Assumptions

Key assumptions used in performing the impairment test include discount rates, dealership growth
rate, perpetual growth rate, expected gross margin percentage and operating expense levels.

The key assumptions used in performing the impairment test, by CGU, were as follows:

Basis of Recoverable Amount Discount Rate

Perpetual Growth Rate

A
B
C
D
E
J
L
R
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
AA
AB
AC
AD
AE
AF
AG
AH
AI
AJ
AL
AM
AN
AQ
AS
AT
AU
AV
CGUs less than 5,000, combined

Sensitivity

The recoverable amount for the CGUs that were
in excess of their carrying values was 272% of
the carrying values of the applicable CGUs
based on a weighted average. As there are
CGUs that have intangible assets with original
costs that exceed their current year carrying
values, the Company expects future impairments
and recoveries of impairments to occur as
market conditions change and risk premiums
used in developing the discount rate change.

Page F38 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

FVLCD
FVLCD
VIU
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
VIU
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
VIU
FVLCD
VIU
VIU
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
VIU
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
VIU
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD
FVLCD/VIU

11.99%
12.29%
11.69%
12.59%
12.59%
11.54%
12.44%
12.14%
11.39%
11.99%
11.69%
11.24%
12.29%
11.39%
11.69%
11.69%
11.99%
11.99%
11.39%
11.39%
11.99%
11.99%
11.99%
11.99%
12.29%
12.29%
12.29%
11.39%
12.29%
12.14%
12.29%
12.29%
11.24-14.44%

2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
2.00

The recoverable amount of each CGU is
sensitive to changes in market conditions and
could result in material changes in the carrying
value of intangible assets in the future. Based
on sensitivity analysis, no reasonably possible
change in key assumptions would cause the
recoverable amount of any CGU to have a
significant change from its current valuation
except for the CGUs identified below.

CGUs, which use VIU as the basis of recoverable amount, for which a reasonably possible change in key
assumptions would cause an impairment, along with the change required for an impairment to occur:

Cash Generating Unit

Y
AF

Increase in
Discount
Rate

Decrease in
Growth
Rate

Recoverable
amount

Carrying
amount

Recoverable
amount
exceeds
carrying
amount

1.90%
2.20%

1.50%
4.20%

40,506
29,306

33,255
21,729

7,251
7,577

CGUs, which use FVLCTD as the basis of recoverable amount, for which a reasonably possible change in
key assumptions would cause an impairment, along with the change required for an impairment to occur:

Cash Generating Unit

Z
E

25 Financial instruments

Decrease in
Multiple

Recoverable
amount

Carrying
amount

Recoverable
amount
exceeds
carrying
amount

2.7
1.7

29,542
29,306

24,713
10,932

4,829
18,374

Details of the significant accounting policies and methods adopted, including the criteria for recognition,
the basis of measurement and the basis on which income and expenses are recognised, in respect of each
class of financial asset and financial liability are disclosed in the accounting policies. The Company’s
financial assets have been classified as loans and receivables. The Company’s financial liabilities have been
classified as other financial liabilities. The carrying values of financial instruments approximate their fair
values, excluding the senior unsecured notes. The fair value of the senior unsecured notes is $139,125.
Details of the carrying value of the Company’s financial assets and financial liabilities are disclosed below:

Financial assets
Cash and cash equivalents
Trade and other receivables
Current portion of finance lease receivables
Loan to associate
Long-term portion of finance lease receivables
Restricted cash
Financial liabilities
Bank indebtedness
Current indebtedness
Long-term indebtedness
Revolving floorplan facilities
Trade and other payables
Current portion of redemption liabilities
Redemption liabilities

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

62,274
90,821
4,012
8,470
6,546
6,288

898
11,484
285,759
548,322
86,284
6,338
40,891

72,462
92,138
3,537
–
10,292
–

2,181
4,651
223,009
527,780
82,670
7,665
34,133

Financial Risk Management Objectives

The Company’s activities are exposed to a
variety of financial risks of varying degrees of
significance which could affect the Company’s
ability to achieve its strategic objectives.

AutoCanada’s overall risk management
program focuses on the unpredictability of
financial and economic markets and seeks to
reduce potential adverse effects on the
Company’s financial performance. Risk

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F39

management is carried out by financial management in conjunction with overall corporate governance.
The principal financial risks to which the Company is exposed are described below.

Market Risk

Market risk is the risk that the fair value or future cash flows of a financial instrument will fluctuate
because of changes in foreign currency and interest rates.

Foreign Currency Risk

Foreign currency risk arises from fluctuations in foreign exchange rates and the degree of volatility of
these rates relative to the Canadian dollar. The Company is not significantly exposed to foreign
currency risk with respect to its financial instruments as it engages in minimal transactions
denominated in currencies other than the Canadian dollar.

Interest Rate Risk

The Company’s exposures to interest rates on financial assets and financial liabilities are detailed in the
liquidity risk management section of this note as well as the indebtedness note (see Note 28). The
sensitivity analysis below has been determined based on the exposure to interest rates at the
reporting date and stipulated change taking place at the beginning of the financial year and held
constant throughout the reporting period. The amounts below represent the absolute change to the
reported account, an increase in the basis point would result in a positive amount and a decrease in
the basis point would result in a negative amount. A 100 basis point change and 200 basis point
change is used when reporting interest risk internally to key management personnel and represents
management’s assessment of the possible change in interest rates.

Finance costs
Finance income

Credit Risk

The Company’s exposure to credit risk
associated with its accounts receivable is the risk
that a customer will be unable to pay amounts
due to the Company or its subsidiaries.
Concentration of credit risk with respect to
contracts-in-transit and accounts receivable is
limited primarily to automobile manufacturers
and financial institutions. Credit risk arising from
receivables with commercial customers is not
significant due to the large number of customers
dispersed across various geographic locations
comprising our customer base. Details of the
aging of the Company’s trade and other
receivables is disclosed in Note 19.

The Company evaluates receivables for
collectability based on the age of the
receivable, the credit history of the customer
and past collection experience. Allowances are
provided for potential losses that have been
incurred at the balance sheet date. The
amounts disclosed on the balance sheet for

Page F40 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

+/- 200 Basis Point +/- 100 Basis Point

2015
$

13,295
146

2014
$

11,544
143

2015
$

6,647
73

2014
$

5,772
72

accounts receivable are net of the allowance
for doubtful accounts, details of which are
disclosed in Note 19.

Concentration of cash and cash equivalents
exists due to the significant amount of cash
held with Scotiabank (see Note 18 for further
discussion of the Company’s concentration of
cash held on deposit with Scotiabank). The
syndicated revolving floorplan facility (see
Note 28) allows our dealerships to hold excess
cash (used to satisfy working capital
requirements of our various OEM partners) in
an account with Scotiabank which bears
interest at 2.43% at December 31, 2015 (2014-
2.43%). These cash balances are fully
accessible by our dealerships at any time,
however in the event of a default by a
dealership in its floorplan obligation; the cash
may be used to offset unpaid balances under
the facility. As a result, there is a concentration
of cash balances risk to the Company in the
event of a default under the facility.

Liquidity Risk

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Company is not able to meet its financial obligations as they become
due or can do so only at excessive cost. The Company’s activity is financed through a combination of
the cash flows from operations, borrowing under existing credit facilities and the issuance of equity.
Prudent liquidity risk management implies maintaining sufficient cash and cash equivalents and the
availability of funding through adequate amounts of committed credit facilities. One of management’s
primary goals is to maintain an optimal level of liquidity through the active management of the assets
and liabilities as well as cash flows.

The following tables detail the Company’s remaining contractual maturity for its financial liabilities. The
amounts below have been determined based on the undiscounted contractual maturities of the
financial liabilities. Contractual interest payable includes interest that will accrue to these liabilities.

2016
$

2017
$

2018
$

2019
$

Thereafter
$

Total
$

December 31, 2015
Bank indebtedness
Trade and other payables
Revolving floorplan facilities
Redemption liabilities
Senior unsecured notes
HSBC revolving term facility
Vehicle repurchase obligations
RBC lease financing
Scotiabank lease financing
BMO lease financing
Servus mortgage
VCCI mortgage
BMW mortgage
Other long-term debt
Contractual interest payable

December 31, 2014
Bank indebtedness
Trade and other payables
Revolving floorplan facilities
Redemption liabilities
Senior unsecured notes
HSBC revolving term facility
Vehicle repurchase obligations
RBC lease financing
Scotiabank lease financing
BMO lease financing
Servus mortgage
VCCI mortgage
BMW mortgage
Other long-term debt
Contractual interest payable

898
86,284
548,322

–
–
–
–
–
–
1,102
6,337 39,790
–
–
– 103,591
–
–
–
–
24
456
–
–
258
248
213
213
797
768
3,642
1,537
11,466
14,593 14,370

–
–
1,846
7,797
435
346
239
213
737
1,717

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
269
213
757
1,808
9,390

–
–
–
–
149,739
–
–
–
–
–
4,543
3,180
17,122
–
25,358

898
86,284
548,322
47,229
149,739
103,591
1,846
7,797
915
346
5,557
4,032
20,181
8,704
75,177

669,764 57,382 121,093 12,437

199,942 1,060,618

2015
$

2016
$

2017
$

2018
$

Thereafter
$

Total
$

2,181
82,670
527,780
7,665
–
–
1,539
2,690
422
352
230
56
742
159

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
2,690
364
352
239
56
737
1,556
11,739 11,614

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
34,133
–
–
– 38,925
–
–
2,454
2,690
63
197
45
352
258
248
56
56
797
768
16
1,439
11,491 10,240

–
–
–
–
149,739
–
–
–
–
–
4,811
869
17,879
–
34,306

2,181
82,670
527,780
41,798
149,739
38,925
1,539
10,524
1,046
1,101
5,786
1,093
20,923
3,170
79,390

638,225 17,608

51,374 52,854

207,604

967,665

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F41

26 Other long-term assets

Prepaid rent
Other assets

27 Trade and other payables

Trade payables
Accruals and provisions
Sales tax payable
Wages and withholding taxes payable

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

5,838
1,240

7,078

6,205
508

6,713

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

46,443
11,974
4,710
23,157

86,284

42,378
9,983
4,413
25,896

82,670

The following table provides a continuity schedule of all recorded provisions:

January 1, 2014
Provisions arising during the year
Amounts expired or disbursed

December 31, 2014

Provisions arising during the year
Amounts expired or disbursed

December 31, 2015

Finance and
insurance (a)
$

1,548
1,374
(921)

2,001

Other
$

967
228
(784)

Total
$

2,515
1,602
(1,705)

411

2,412

1,245
(1,334)

257
(129)

1,502
(1,463)

1,912

539

2,451

(a) Represents an estimated chargeback reserve provided by the Company’s third party underwriter of finance and

insurance products.

Page F42 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

28 Indebtedness

This note provides information about the contractual terms of the Company’s interest-bearing debt,
which is measured at amortized cost. For more information about the Company’s exposure to interest
rate, foreign currency and liquidity risk, see Note 25.

Revolving floorplan facilities
Revolving floorplan facilities – Syndicate (i)
Revolving floorplan facilities – VCCI (ii)
Revolving floorplan facilities – BMW Financial (iii)
Revolving floorplan facilities – RBC (iv)
Revolving floorplan facilities – Scotiabank (v)

Indebtedness
Senior unsecured notes (vi)
Senior unsecured notes
Embedded derivative
Unamortized deferred financing costs

HSBC revolving term facility (vii)
HSBC revolving term facility
Unamortized deferred financing costs

Other long-term debt:
Lease financing – RBC (viii)
Lease financing – Scotiabank (ix)
Lease financing – BMO (x)
Servus mortgage (xi)
VCCI mortgages (xii)
BMW mortgage (xiii)
Other long-term debt

Total indebtedness

Current indebtedness
Long-term indebtedness

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

348,840
33,086
72,111
70,790
23,495

548,322

149,739
(24)
(2,907)

146,808

103,591
(688)

102,903

7,797
915
346
5,557
4,032
20,181
8,704

297,243

11,484
285,759

340,829
27,625
66,017
78,431
14,878

527,780

149,739
18
(3,444)

146,313

38,925
(1,221)

37,704

10,524
1,046
1,101
5,786
1,093
20,923
3,170

227,660

4,651
223,009

Terms and conditions of outstanding loans are
as follows:

i

The Company’s syndicated floorplan credit
facility (the “Facility”) is provided by
Scotiabank and the Canadian Imperial Bank
of Commerce (“CIBC”) with Scotiabank
serving as administrative agent to the
Facility. The availability of the Facility is
$550,000 and bears a rate of Bankers’
Acceptance plus 1.15% (2.17% as at
December 31, 2015) per annum. The Facility
is collateralized by each individual
dealership’s inventories that are directly

ii

financed by Scotiabank, a general security
agreement with each dealership financed,
and a guarantee from AutoCanada
Holdings Inc., a subsidiary of the Company.

The revolving floorplan facilities (“VCCI
facilities”) are available from VW Credit
Canada, Inc. (“VCCI”) to finance new, used
and demo vehicles for all of the
Volkswagen and Audi dealerships. The
VCCI facilities bear interest at Royal Bank
of Canada (“RBC”) prime rate plus 0% –
0.75% for new and demo vehicles and RBC
prime rate plus 0.25-1.25% for used vehicles

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F43

(RBC prime rate was 2.70% at December 31,
2015). The maximum amount of financing
provided by the VCCI facilities is $46,930.
The VCCI facilities are collateralized by all
of the dealerships’ assets financed by VCCI
and all cash and other collateral in the
possession of VCCI and a general security
agreement over the Volkswagen and Audi
dealerships. The individual notes payable of
the VCCI facilities are due when the related
vehicle is sold.

iii The revolving floorplan facilities (the

“BMW Facilities”) are available from BMW
Financial Services Canada (“BMW
Financial”), a division of BMW Canada Inc.,
to finance new, used, demo and mobility
vehicles for the BMW and MINI dealerships.
The BMW Facilities have a current advance
limit of $103,150. The BMW Facilities bear a
variable interest rate of prime minus
0.40% per 360-day annum (2.30% at
December 31, 2015). The BMW Facilities are
collateralized by the dealerships’ movable
and immovable property.

iv The Royal Bank of Canada (“RBC”)

v

provides floorplan financing for new, used
and demo vehicles for eight of the
Company’s dealerships (the “RBC
Facilities”). The RBC Facilities bear interest
rates of RBC’s Cost of Funds Rate (1.63%
as at December 31, 2015) plus 0.40%-1.35%
and provide a maximum amount of
financing of $136,500. The RBC Facilities
are collateralized by the new, used, and
demo inventory financed by RBC and a
general security agreement from the
General Motors dealerships financed by
RBC.

Scotiabank provides floorplan financing for
new, used and demo vehicles for three of
the Company’s dealerships (the
“Scotiabank Facilities”). The Scotiabank
Facilities bear interest rates of Scotia Fixed
Flooring Rate (0.93% at December 31,
2015) plus 0.93%-1.70% and provide a
maximum amount of financing of $50,400.
The Scotiabank Facilities are collateralized
by the new, used, and demo inventory
financed by Scotiabank and a general
security agreement from the Company’s
General Motors dealerships financed by
Scotiabank.

Page F44 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

vi On May 22, 2014 the Company completed a
private offering of $150,000 5.625% Senior
Unsecured Notes due May 25, 2021 (the
“Notes”). The Notes were issued at par.
Interest is payable semi-annually on May 15
and November 15 of each year the Notes
are outstanding. In connection with the
issuance of the Notes, the Company
incurred issue costs of $3,638 which were
recorded as a deduction from the carrying
amount of the long-term debt. The
proceeds from the Notes were used to
repay the Company’s revolving term
facility. The Notes agreement contains
certain redemption options whereby the
Company can redeem all or part of the
Notes at prices set forth in the agreement
from proceeds of equity offering or
following certain dates specified in the
agreement. In addition, the Note holders
have the right to require the Company to
redeem the Notes or a portion thereof, at
the redemption prices set forth in the
agreement in the event of change in control
or in the event certain asset sale proceeds
are not re-invested in the time and manner
specified in the agreement. These
redemption features constitute embedded
derivatives that are required to be
separated from the Notes and measured at
fair value. The embedded derivative
components of these compound financial
instruments are measured at fair value at
each reporting date with gains or losses in
fair value recognized through profit or loss.

vii On November 18, 2015, the Company

amended the existing Credit Agreement
with HSBC Bank Canada (“HSBC”) Alberta
Treasury Branches (“ATB”), and RBC, with
HSBC acting as administrative agent to the
Credit Agreement.

The revised Credit Agreement provides the
Company with a $250,000 revolving
operating facility that may be used for
general corporate purposes, including
repayment of existing indebtedness,
funding working capital requirements,
capital expenditures and financing
acquisitions.

Fees and interest on borrowings under the
Credit Agreement are subject to a pricing
grid whereby the pricing level is

determined by the leverage ratio. Based on
the Company’s Leverage Ratio, as defined
by the Lender, the interest rate on the loan
ranges from HSBC’s prime rate plus 0.75%
to HSBC’s prime rate plus 2.00%. As at
December 31, 2015, the Company is in the
first of five tiers of the pricing grid, with
the first tier providing interest rates of
HSBC’s prime rate plus 2.00% (4.70% at
December 31, 2015). Amounts drawn under
the Credit Agreement as at December 31,
2015 are due May 22, 2018 and may be
extended annually for an additional 364
days at the request of the Company and
upon approval by the lenders. The Credit
Agreement is collateralized by all of the
present and future assets of AutoCanada
Holdings Inc., a subsidiary of AutoCanada
Inc., and all of its subsidiaries. As part of a
priority agreement signed by HSBC,
Scotiabank, VCCI, BMW Financial, and the
Company, the collateral for the Credit
Agreement excludes all new, used and
demo inventory financed with Scotiabank,
VCCI, RBC and BMW Financial revolving
floorplan facilities.

viii RBC provides financing for the lease
vehicles of two of the Company’s GM
dealerships (the “RBC lease financing”).
The RBC lease financing bear interest rates
of RBC’s Costs of Funds Rate (1.63% at
December 31, 2015) plus 0.90% - 1.50% and
provide a maximum amount of financing of
$15,000 repayable over the terms of the
contract in varying amounts of principal.
The RBC lease financing are collateralized
by the lease vehicles under the related
lease agreements. The RBC lease financing
is due on demand.

ix Scotiabank provides financing for the lease

vehicles of two of the Company’s
dealerships (the “Scotiabank lease
financing”). The Scotiabank lease financing
bear interest rates of Scotiabank’s Cost of
Funds Rate plus 1.25% (3.78% at
December 31, 2015) and provide a
maximum amount of financing of $2,500
repayable over the terms of the contract in
varying amounts of principal. The
Scotiabank lease financing is collateralized
by the lease vehicles under the related
lease agreement.

x

The Bank of Montreal (“BMO”) provides
financing for the lease vehicles of one of
the Company’s GM dealerships (the “BMO
lease financing”). The BMO lease financing
bear interest rates of BMO’s Dealership
Finance Base Rate plus 1.65%
(2.93%-3.59%, depending on term, at
December 31, 2015) and provides financing
of $346 repayable over the terms of the
contract in varying amounts of principal.
The BMO lease financing is collateralized
by a general security agreement, a
standard fixed rate prepayment
agreement, and a priority agreement with
General Motors Acceptance Corporation
and other secured lenders. The BMO lease
financing is due on demand.

xi Servus Credit Union provides the Company

with a mortgage (the “Servus Mortgage”).
The Servus Mortgage bears a fixed annual
rate of 3.90% and is repayable with
monthly blended installments of $38,
originally amortized over a 20 year period
with term expiring September 27, 2017.
The Servus Mortgage requires certain
reporting requirements and financial
covenants and is collateralized by a
general security agreement consisting of a
first fixed charge over the property. At
December 31, 2015, the carrying amount of
the property was $9,204.

xii VCCI provides the Company with

mortgages (the “VCCI Mortgages”), which
bear interest at a floating rate of interest
per annum equal to the Royal Bank of
Canada’s prime rate plus 0.15%-0.50%
(2.85%-3.20% at December 31, 2015). The
VCCI Mortgages are repayable with
fifty-nine equal blended monthly payments
of $27 amortized over a twenty year
period with term expiring in between April
2019 and February 2020. The VCCI
Mortgages have certain reporting
requirements and financial covenants and
are collateralized by a general security
agreement consisting of a first fixed
charge over the properties. At
December 31, 2015, the carrying amount of
the properties was $11,268.

xiii BMW Financial provides the Company with
a mortgage (the “BMW Mortgage”), which
bears a fixed rate of interest per annum of

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F45

3.80%. The BMW Mortgage is repayable
with sixty equal blended monthly
payments of $124, amortized over a twenty
year period with term expiring on
December 31, 2019. The BMW Mortgage
has certain reporting requirements and is
collateralized by the property and any
other present and future property, rights
and assets, movable or immovable, and a
general security agreement consisting of a
first fixed charge over the property. At
December 31, 2015, the carrying amount of
the property was $31,023.

29 Vehicle repurchase obligations

The Company provides a corporate fleet
customer with vehicles for individual terms not
to exceed six months, at which time the
Company has an obligation to repurchase each
vehicle at a predetermined amount. The
Company has determined that the transactions
shall be treated as operating leases, whereby
the Company acts as lessor. As a result, the
Company has recorded the contractual
repurchase amounts as outstanding vehicle
repurchase obligations and have classified the
liability as current due to the short term nature
of the instruments.

30 Commitments and contingencies

Commitments

The Company has operating lease
commitments, with varying terms through
2037, to lease premises used for business
purposes. The Company leases certain lands
and buildings used in its franchised automobile
dealership operations from related parties
(Note 34) and other third parties. The future
aggregate minimum lease payments under
non-cancelable operating leases are as follows:

2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Thereafter

December 31,
2015
$

20,012
18,723
16,232
14,233
12,279
134,015

215,494

Page F46 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Lawsuits and legal claims

The Company’s operations are subject to
federal, provincial and local environmental laws
and regulations in Canada. While the Company
has not identified any costs likely to be
incurred in the next several years, based on
known information for environmental matters,
the Company’s ongoing efforts to identify
potential environmental concerns in
connection with the properties it leases may
result in the identification of additional
environmental costs and liabilities. The
magnitude of such additional liabilities and the
costs of complying with environmental laws or
remediating contamination cannot be
reasonably estimated at the balance sheet date
due to lack of technical information, absence of
third party claims, the potential for new or
revised laws and regulations and the ability to
recover costs from any third parties. Thus the
likelihood of any such costs or whether such
costs would be material cannot be determined
at this time.

In addition to the matters described above, the
Company is engaged in various legal
proceedings and claims that have arisen in the
ordinary course of business. The outcome of all
of the proceedings and claims against the
Company, including those described above, is
subject to future resolution, including the
uncertainties of litigation. Based on information
currently known to the Company and after
consultation with outside legal counsel,
management believes that the probable
ultimate resolution of any such proceedings
and claims, individually or in the aggregate, will
not have a material adverse effect on the
financial condition of the Company, taken as a
whole.

Letters of guarantee

The Company has outstanding letters of
guarantee totaling $1,015 as at December 31,
2015 (2014 - $470) with various due dates. The
Company will settle obligations as they arise
for which these letters have been issued as
security and it is not the Company’s intent that
draws will be made on these letters.

Capital Commitments

Restricted Share Units (RSUs)

At December 31, 2015, the Company is
committed to capital expenditure obligations
in the amount of $35,484 (2014 - 39,691).

31 Share-based payments

The Company operates a combination of cash
and equity-settled compensation plan under
which it receives services from employees as
consideration for cash payments. The plan is
described below:

The Company grants RSUs to designated
management employees entitling them to
receive a combination of cash and common
shares based on the Company’s share price at
each vesting date. The RSUs are also entitled
to earn additional units based on dividend
payments made by the Company and the share
price on date of payment. The RSUs granted
are scheduled to vest evenly over three years
conditional upon continued employment with
the Company.

The following table shows the change in the number of RSUs for the years ended:

Outstanding, beginning of the year
Settled – equity
Settled – cash
Granted
Dividends reinvested
Impact of movements in share price

Outstanding, end of the year

2015
Number
of RSUs

2015
Amount
$

2014
Number
of RSUs

2014
Amount
$

84,772
(31,558)
(21,039)
30,452
2,208
–

3,772
(1,211)
(808)
1,302
69
(1,558)

107,680
(26,222)
(22,026)
23,823
1,517
–

64,835

1,566

84,772

4,941
(1,345)
(1,106)
1,207
84
(9)

3,772

Deferred Share Units (DSUs)

Independent members of the Board of
Directors are paid a portion of their annual
retainer in the form of DSUs. They may also
elect to receive up to 100% of their remaining
cash remuneration in the form of DSUs. The
underlying security of DSUs are the Company’s
common shares and are valued based on the
Company’s average share price for the five
business days prior to the date on which

Directors’ fees are paid. The DSUs are also
entitled to earn additional units based on
dividend payments made by the Company and
the share price on date of payment. The DSUs
granted are scheduled to vest upon the
termination date of the Director, at which time,
the DSUs will be settled in cash no earlier than
the termination date and no later than
December 15 of the calendar year following the
Director’s termination date.

The following table shows the change in the number of DSUs:

Outstanding, beginning of the year
Settled
Granted
Dividends reinvested
Impact of movements in share price
Outstanding, end of the year

2015
Number
of DSUs

2015
Amount
$

2014
Number
of DSUs

2014
Amount
$

16,612
–
8,481
566
–
25,659

739
–
304
19
(442)
620

12,184
(838)
5,017
249
–
16,612

559
(37)
223
11
(17)
739

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F47

32 Share capital

Common shares of the Company are voting shares and have no par value. The authorized common
share capital is an unlimited number of shares.

The following table shows the common shares issued from January 1, 2015 to December 31, 2015:

Public offering(a)

December 14, 2015 2,950,000

25.50

72,702

(a) Share issuance amount is net of issuance costs of $3,437 and future income tax on the issuance costs of $914.

The following table shows the common shares issued from January 1, 2014 to December 31, 2014:

Number $/share Amount

Acquisition of Prairie Auto Holdings Ltd. (Note 15)
Acquisition of Hyatt Group (Note 13)
Public offering(b)

Deemed
price

Number

per share Amount

March 10, 2014
July 1, 2014
July 11, 2014

205,000
18,753
2,565,000
2,788,753

44.26
79.99
78.00
–

9,073
1,500
193,082
203,655

(b) Share issuance amount is net of issuance costs of $8,808 and future income tax on the issuance costs of $1,820.

Restricted Share Unit Trust

A trust (“Trust”) was formed to hedge the risk
of future share price increases from the time
the RSUs and DSUs (see Note 31) are granted
to when they are fully vested and can be
exercised. The beneficiaries of the Trust are
members of the Executive and Senior
Management Team who participate in the
long-term incentive compensation plan called
the RSU Plan and independent members of the
Board of Directors who participate in the DSU
Plan. Under the Trust Agreement, the third
party trustee will administer the distribution of

cash and shares to the beneficiaries upon
vesting, as directed by the Company.
Dividends earned during the twelve month
period ended December 31, 2015 on the shares
held in trust of $89 are reinvested to purchase
additional shares. The shares held in the Trust
are accounted for as treasury shares and have
been deducted from the Company’s
consolidated equity as at December 31, 2015.
As the Company controls the Trust, it has
included the Trust in its consolidated financial
statements for the year ended December 31,
2015.

The following table shows the change in shareholders’ capital:

Outstanding, beginning of the year
Common shares issued
Treasury shares acquired
Dividends reinvested
Treasury shares settled
Outstanding, end of the year

2015
Number

24,409,656
2,950,000
–
(2,463)
31,557
27,388,750

2015
Amount
$

2014
Number

72,702
–
(89)
1,052

434,572 21,638,089
2,788,753
(41,833)
(1,574)
26,221
508,237 24,409,656

2014
Amount
$

232,938
203,655
(2,687)
(89)
755
434,572

As at December 31, 2015, 70,933 (2014 – 100,027) common shares were held in trust for the Restricted
Share Unit Plan, resulting in a total of 27,459,683 (2014 – 24,509,683) common shares issued.

Dividends

Dividends are discretionary and are
determined based on a number of factors.
Dividends are subject to approval of the Board

of Directors. During the year ended
December 31, 2015, eligible dividends totaling
$1.00 per common share were declared and
paid, resulting in total payments of $24,432
(2014 – $21,745).

Page F48 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Earnings per share

Basic earnings per share was calculated by
dividing earnings attributable to common
shares by the sum of the weighted-average

number of shares outstanding during the
period. Basic earnings per share are adjusted
by the dilutive impact of the RSUs to calculate
the diluted earnings per share.

Earnings used in determining earnings per share from continuing operations are presented below:

2015
$

2014
$

22,821 53,132

2015

2014

24,574,022 23,018,588
120,815

100,061

24,674,083 23,139,403

Earnings attributable to common shares

The weighted-average number of shares outstanding is presented below:

Basic
Adjustment for RSUs

Diluted

33 Capital disclosures

The Company’s objective when managing its
capital is to safeguard the Company’s assets
and its ability to continue as a going concern
while at the same time maximize the growth of

the business, returns to shareholders, and
benefits for other stakeholders. No specific
targets or ratios are set by the Company. The
Company views its capital as the combination
of long-term indebtedness, long-term lease
obligations and equity.

The calculation of the Company’s capital is summarized below:

Long-term indebtedness (Note 28)
Equity

The Company manages its capital structure in
accordance with changes in economic
conditions and the risk characteristics of the
underlying assets. In order to maintain or
adjust its capital structure, the Company may
assume additional debt, refinance existing debt

34 Related party transactions

Transactions with Companies Controlled by
the Executive Chair of AutoCanada

During the year ended December 31, 2015, the
Company had financial transactions with
entities controlled by the Company’s Executive
Chair. Priestner is the controlling shareholder
of Canada One Auto Company (“COAG”) and
its subsidiaries, which beneficially own
approximately 8.6% of the Company’s shares.

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

285,759
510,029

795,788

223,009
436,456

659,465

with different characteristics, sell assets to
reduce debt, issue new shares or adjust the
amount of dividends paid to its shareholders.
The Company was in compliance with its debt
covenants at December 31, 2015.

In addition to COAG, Priestner is the
controlling shareholder of other companies
from which AutoCanada earns administrative
fees. These transactions are measured at the
exchange amount, which is the amount of
consideration established and agreed to by the
related parties. All significant transactions
between AutoCanada and companies
controlled by Priestner are approved by the
Company’s independent members of the Board
of Directors.

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F49

a Rent paid to companies with common

c

Loans to related parties

directors

During the year ended December 31, 2015,
total rent paid to companies controlled by
Priestner amounted to $2,846 (2014 –
$2,853). The Company currently leases two
of its facilities from affiliates of COAG. The
Company’s independent Board of Directors
has received advice from a national real
estate appraisal Company that the market
rents at each of the COAG properties were
at fair market value rates at inception.

b Administrative support fees

During the year ended December 31, 2015,
total administrative support fees received
from companies controlled by Priestner
amount to $977 (2014 – $848).

During the year ended December 31, 2015,
an interest only, unsecured loan of $8,421
was made to a company controlled by
Priestner. The loan is due on November 30,
2035, can be prepaid at any time, and
carries interest at a variable rate (2015 –
5%). The interest rate on the loan is
adjusted annually by way of mutual
agreement and is intended to approximate
a market rate of interest available under an
arms-length agreement. The loan
agreement also provides licensing fees to
the Company benchmarked to
approximate a total return to the Company
equal to 80% of PPH’s net income. Total
interest charged relating to the loan was
$35 and the total licensing fee was $14. As
at December 31, 2015 there was $35
interest receivable and $14 of licensing fees
receivable related to the loan. (See
Note 16)

Commitments with Companies controlled by the Executive Chair of AutoCanada

The Company has operating lease commitments, with varying terms through 2029, to lease the lands
and buildings used in certain of its franchised automobile dealerships from COAG, a Company
controlled by Priestner. The future aggregate minimum lease payments under non-cancelable
operating leases with COAG are as follows:

2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Thereafter

December 31,
2015
$

2,458
2,458
2,458
2,458
2,458
20,261

32,551

Key management personnel compensation

Key management personnel consists of the Company’s executive officers and directors. Key
management personnel compensation is as follows:

Employee costs (including Directors)
Short-term employee benefits
Share-based payments

Page F50 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

2015
$

2014
$

3,106 4,451
209
1,997 1,181

222

5,325 5,841

Payable to related parties

Included in trade and other payables at
December 31, 2015 is $465 (December 31, 2014
– $2,327) payable to non-controlling interests.
Theses amounts are unsecured and non
interest bearing.

35 Net change in non-cash working capital

Changes in non-cash working capital consist of
fluctuations in the balances of trade and other
receivables, inventories, other current assets,
trade and other payables, vehicle repurchase
obligations and revolving floorplan facilities.
Factors that can affect these items include
seasonal sales trends, strategic decisions
regarding inventory levels, the addition of new
dealerships, and the day of the week on which
period end cutoffs occur.

The following table summarizes the net increase in cash due to changes in non-cash working capital
for the years ended:

Trade and other receivables
Inventories
Finance lease receivables
Other current assets
Trade and other payables
Vehicle repurchase obligations
Revolving floorplan facilities

36 Fair value of financial instruments

The Company’s financial instruments at
December 31, 2015 are represented by cash
and cash equivalents, trade and other
receivables, loan to associate, finance lease
receivables, trade and other payables,
revolving floorplan facilities, vehicle repurchase
obligations, long-term indebtedness and
redemption liabilities.
The fair values of cash equivalents, trade and
other receivables, finance lease receivables,
trade and other payables, and revolving
floorplan facilities approximate their carrying
values due to their short-term nature.
The long-term indebtedness has a carrying
value that approximates the fair value due to
the floating rate nature of the debt, While
there is a portion that has a fixed rate, the
long-term indebtedness has a carrying value
that is not materially different from its fair
value. Senior unsecured notes have a fair value
that is different than the carry value, refer to
Note 25.
Embedded derivatives (Level 2) and
redemption liabilities (Level 3) are remeasured
at fair value each reporting period with the

December 31,
2015
$

December 31,
2014
$

1,939
(3,584)
3,271
(1,761)
3,959
307
(2,867)

1,264

(2,735)
(45,065)
(4,587)
(1,317)
8,179
126
49,738

4,339

gain or loss being recognized through profit or
loss.

The fair value of the loan to associate is
estimated by discounting the future cash flows
associated with the debt at market interest
rates. (Level 3)

The fair value was determined based on the
prevailing and comparable market interest
rates.

The fair value hierarchy categorizes fair value
measurement into three levels based upon the
inputs to valuation technique, which are
defined as follows:

Š Level 1 – Quoted prices (unadjusted) in
active markets for identical assets or
liabilities.

Š Level 2 – Inputs other than quoted prices

included within Level 1 that are observable
for the asset or liability, either directly (that
is, as prices) or indirectly (that is, derived
from prices).

Š Level 3 – Inputs for the asset or liability

that are not based on observable market
data (that is, unobservable inputs).

AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

Š Page F51

There were no transfers between the levels of the fair value hierarchy during the year.

Opening balance January 1, 2014
Acquisitions (Note 13)
Business combination under common control (Note 14)

Closing balance December 31, 2014
Acquisitions (Note 13)
Loan to associate (Note 16)
Gain (loss) recognised in net income

Closing balance December 31, 2015

Loan to associate

Redemption
Liabilities
$

Contingent
Consideration
$

Loan to
Associate
$

–
(8,687)
(33,111)

(41,798)
(1,102)
–
(4,329)

(47,229)

–
(2,353)
–

(2,353)
(5,416)
–
(149)

(7,918)

–
–
–

–
–
8,421
49

8,470

Total
$

–
(11,040)
(33,111)

(44,151)
(6,518)
8,421
(4,429)

(46,677)

Loan to associate are carried at amortized cost using the effective interest method and is categorized
as Level 3 in the fair value hierarchy. At inception of the instrument the effective interest rate is
calculated using an estimate of future cash flows. In each subsequent period the carrying value is
recalculated by taking the revised expected future cash flows discounted using the effective interest
rate. The resulting adjustment to the carrying amount is recorded within income from loan to associate
in operating profit. The fair value of the loan is calculated by taking the expected future cash flows
discounted using the market rate for the instrument.

The carrying value of the loan to associate at December 31, 2015, is $8,470 and the fair value of the
loan to associate at December 31, 2015 is $8,470.

The significant unobservable input in the Level 3 valuation under the discounted cash flow method are
the cash flows which are tied to both the base interest rate as well as the related licensing fees. The
licensing fees are determined based on gross margins of the associate. The expected gross margins of
the associate are supported by historical margins, existing contracts, brand market performance and
other factors affecting the operations of the associate.

37 Subsequent events

Dividends

On February 19, 2016, the Board of Directors of the Company declared a quarterly eligible dividend of
$0.25 per common share on the Company’s outstanding Class A common shares, payable on March 15,
2016 to shareholders of record at the close of business on February 29, 2016.

Dealership divestiture

On February 25, 2016, the Company sold the operating assets of its Newmarket Infiniti Nissan
dealership located in Newmarket, Ontario. Net cash proceeds of $11,262 resulted in a pre-tax gain on
divestiture of $4,359. The break-down of the transaction was as follows:

Property, plant and equipment
Trade and other receivables
Inventory
Intangible assets

Total Assets
Trade and other payables
Revolving floorplan facilities

Total Liabilities

Net assets disposed of
Net proceeds on divestiture

Net gain on divestiture

Page F52 Š AutoCanada Š 2015 Annual Report

4,832
76
9,858
2,053

16,819
165
9,751

9,916

6,903
11,262

4,359

CORPORATE INFORMATION

AUTOCANADA INC.

Shareholder Information

AutoCanada Inc.

Senior Management

Patrick Priestner,
Chair

Steven Landry,
Chief Executive Officer

Thomas Orysiuk,
President

Stephen Rose,
Chief Operating Officer

Christopher Burrows,
Chief Financial Officer

Erin Oor,
Vice-President Corporate Development and
Administration

Board of Directors

Gordon Barefoot – Lead Director

Michael Ross

Dennis DesRosiers

Barry James

Maryann Keller

Patrick Priestner

Steven Landry

Thomas Orysiuk

Head Office

#200 – 15511 123 Avenue NW
Edmonton, Alberta
T5V 0C3
www.autocan.ca

Investor Relations

ir@autocan.ca

Auditors

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Edmonton, Alberta

Legal Counsel

Borden Ladner Gervais LLP
Calgary, Alberta

Shares Listed

Toronto Stock Exchange
Trading Symbol: ACQ

Transfer Agent

Computershare

Annual General Meeting

Friday May 6, 2016
10:00 a.m. Mountain Time
Hilton Doubletree West Edmonton Hotel
Room SBCC5
16615-109 Avenue
Edmonton, Alberta

AutoCanada

2015 Annual Report

Page S1

AutoCanada Inc.
200 - 15511 123 Avenue NW
Edmonton, AB T5V 0C3
www.autocan.ca